Chapter 201 Are You Willing To Take Me?

"You did you forget your promise, did you, Lady Amaya?"

Nux questioned again, however, this time, Amaya did not respond to his question at all, she wasn't even bothered by how close his face was to hers.

Actually, she couldn't even see him right now.

That was because right now, all her focus was on the book that was in her hands.

Mantra of the Devouring Mist Demon.

With trembling hands, Amaya opened the book and on the very first page, there was the description of the Devouring Mist Demon Physique.

The book had information about everything she has been through, the Black Mist, and how the Mist inside her body act. How she can't cultivate normal techniques and more and more and more.

Amaya then turned the page, then, she turned another page, then another, another, one more, and at some point, while she was reading, her body started trembling.

This was it.

This wasn't fake.

This technique was something that would allow her to step into the cultivation world.

This is what she has been looking for her entire life.

Thinking about it, a small smile appeared on her face.

Nux's heart skipped a beat when he saw that beautiful smile,

Amaya really had a peerless face.

However, Nux quickly came out of her reverie and a playful smile appeared on his face.

"You finally found what you were looking for." He muttered.

"However, if you want it,

You would have to pay a heavy price for it."

Amaya then finally came out of her reverie and turned around, again, her body flinched when she noticed how close Nux's face was to hers, however, this time, Nux grabbed her waist and smiled.

"You would have to pay a heavy price for it."

"W-What do you want?" Amaya's heart skipped a beat as she found herself lost in those golden eyes.

"You."

Nux answered with a smile on his face.

"I want you, Amaya Skyfall.

I want your body, your soul, your heart.

I am a greedy man,

I want all of you."

Amaya's heartbeat started racing and her face turned a little red.

She could feel the possessive feeling in his eyes; she was getting overwhelmed by it.

Also,

His face was a little too close right now.

Even his breath was touching her face.

"Do you accept the deal?" Finally, Nux questioned.

Hearing the word 'deal', Amaya came out of her reverie.

Her heart started calming down and her emotions stabilized.

She was the leader of Thousand Information Chamber, someone who had made countless deals with countless people.

She wasn't someone who would get swayed by her emotions.

She won't make a rushed and emotional decision.

However, today was different.

Today, the reason she calmed down wasn't for her own sake. Today, she calmed herself down for the man in front of him.

She is ready to accept the deal, after all, she gave up her entire life to find what this man gave her, it was only natural she would accept the deal no matter what it was.

However, the same could not be said for the man in front of him.

"I am willing to accept the deal, however, I want to ask you,

Are you willing to take me?

Let me rephrase it.

Are you willing the risk to take me as yours and go against the King of the Skyfall Kingdom?"

Hearing her question, a smile appeared on Nux's face as he chuckled,

"Heh. You are talking to a man who has a relationship with the King's concubine, tru-"

"I and Allura are different." Amaya interrupted.

"Allura is just a Trophy, the king won't care about her, however, I am different.

I am an unclaimed trophy, the king is obsessed with me.

The chances of him finding out about your relationship with me are a lot more than the chances of him finding out about your relationship with Allura.

And once he finds out, you are dead.

Even after knowing all that, are you willing to take me as yours?" Amaya questioned again.

However, the determination in Nux's eyes didn't waver,

"I am willing."

He nodded.

A smile appeared on Amaya's face,

"Alri-"

However, before she could say anything, Nux interrupted with a serious look on his face.

"I am willing to make you mine, however,

Know this, I am not taking any risks here."

Amaya frowned.

"Our relationship might stay hidden for a while, however, I am not planning to keep it that way. The same goes with my relationship with Allura.

I am not planning to hide it for a long time.

There is no way I would keep using my ability to sneak into my woman's room just so I could spend a little time with her.

I will do it openly.

Without hiding it from anyone."

Amaya frowned even more.

Then, a smile appeared on Nux's face as he muttered,

"I heard that the King of the Skyfall Kingdom is just an average king.

The Skyfall Kingdom doesn't need an average king.

It is time to change that."

Amaya's eyes widened in surprise and horror when she heard what Nux said.

"Y-You are planning to go against the king!?" She questioned in shock.

"Indeed. As I said, we don't need an average king, and although I don't have any way to prove this, I am sure I can do a better job leading the Kingdom than what the current King is doing."

Nux answered with a smile on his face.

"Y-You are really planning to go against the king…" Amaya stuttered.

She couldn't digest what she was hearing at all.

Seeing her acting like this, Nux frowned,

He didn't expect a reaction like this from her, he felt that she was a lot braver than this.

"Why are you acting like that? Isn't he just a king? What's so mighty about that?

Let me tell you, I am only 18 years old but I am already a Grand Master Stage Cultivator, and I am not a normal Grand Master Stage Cultivator either, I am someone who can defeat a 5-Star Beast within 5 minutes.

I can't say it for certainity right now, however, I am sure that once I become an Expert Stage Expert, which won't take me more than a year, I will be able to go against the king of the Kingdom."

Nux revealed with a smile on his face.

Heh.

He had decided to shock this woman in front of him.

However, instead of being shocked, a wry smile appeared on Amaya's face as she shook her head,

"Defeating the King does not mean you would be able to become the King of the Skyfall Kingdom.

If things were that easy, many would have done it already."

Chapter 202 Astaria Skyfall.

"Defeating the King does not mean you would be able to become the King of the Skyfall Kingdom.

If it was that easy, many would have done it already."

Amaya muttered with a wry smile on her face.

"Huh? Isn't he the strongest man in the country? Wouldn't defeating him make me the strongest? What could possibly stop me once I defeat the King of the country?" Nux questioned with a frown.

"You are really clueless about everything, aren't you? Who said that the King is the strongest man in the Kingdom?" Amaya questioned as she glanced at Nux, who had now stepped back and was looking at her with a confused expression on her face.

"He is not the strongest?"

"Thank the gods that you have me by your side. Who knows what would happen if you didn't meet me?

Actually, you should thank me that I sent a Spy to Allura's room." A smile appeared on Amaya's face.

Nux, however, wasn't sharing her smile.

He was too confused right now.

"Alright, answer this, what is the cultivation stage of the strongest person in a Duke house?"

"The head of the Duke Family is an Expert Stage Cultivator," Nux answered.

And he was sure about his answer, he had confirmed this from Alger, Edda and Allura.

"That is correct. The head of the Duke Families are Expert Stage Cultivators." Amaya nodded as well.

"However, that isn't my question. I am asking about the strongest person inside a Duke family, what should be his/her cultivation stage?"

Amaya questioned.

"Shouldn't the head be the strongest?" Nux frowned.

Amaya, however, shook her head,

"The Duke houses or a lot more deeply rooted than you think.

The strongest person inside a Duke House is their ancestor.

A King Stage Cultivator."

Amaya revealed and Nux's eyes widened in shock.

"I am not talking about only one House, I am talking about all four of them,

Fulvanius House, Centho House, Merula House and Vestalis House, all of them have a King Stage Cultivators protecting them from shadows."

"F-Four King Stage Cultivators…" Nux muttered in shock.

4 King Stage Cultivators!

This was ridiculous.

He might be able to fight against one King Stage Cultivator, but how would he fight against 5 of them at the same time?

No wait…

Now that he thinks about it, it might not be that tough.

However, before his signature smile could appear on his face, Amaya continued,

"Not only that, but the Headmaster of the Royal Academy, The strongest General that leads the Royal Army and even the Queen of the Skyfall Kingdom, all of them are King Stage Experts."

Nux gulped.

8 King Stage Cultivators.

Let's say he can fight 5 of them at the same time, however, can he fight 8 King Stage Cultivators at the same time?

The chances were low.

Very low, however, that doesn't mean that they don't exist.

He could still fight against 8 King Stage Cultivators at the same time if he improves himself and buys a few more 7-Star Abilities from the System.

However, thinking about the situation calmly, a frown appeared on Nux's face.

Seeing that frown, Amaya smiled,

"It seems that you understand what I am trying to say." She muttered.

"Why hasn't anyone betrayed the King yet?" Nux questioned.

If the King of the Kingdom was only a King Stage Cultivator, then how is he able to rule the other 7 King Stage Cultivators?

This shouldn't be possible.

Let's say the Queen and the General are extremely loyal to him.

That makes it 3 King Stage Cultivators on the King's side, but why aren't the 5 King Stage Cultivators collaborating with each other?

"That's a good question.

Everyone says that the King is just an average King, then why hasn't he been replaced yet?

They say that he doesn't care about anything and every decision he makes is mostly decided by his ministers that are from the Duke Houses, then why aren't the Duke houses taking Advantage of this situation?

Why?

Why has the King of the Skyfall Kingdom not fallen yet?"

Amaya shot a few more questions and the more she asked the deeper Nux frowned.

He then glanced at Amaya, waiting for her to answer all these questions.

Amaya understood what he wanted therefore she didn't keep the suspense for long and answered,

"The answer to all these questions is, 𝒃𝒆𝒅𝙣𝒐𝒗𝙚𝒍.𝒄𝒐𝒎

The Dowager.

Astaria Skyfall.

The Strongest Being in the Skyfall Kingdom and probably the whole world, an Emperor Stage Cultivator."

Amaya informed.

"A-An Emperor Stage Cultivator? But didn't they say that there are no Emperor Stage Cultivators alive in the World right now?" Nux questioned.

"That is just a piece of false information. Emperor Stage Cultivators are still alive, however, there are very rare.

There are only 4 Emperor Stage Cultivators in the whole world right now, each living in one of the Four Kingdoms.

And Astaria Skyfall is the strongest of them all.

That is also the reason why the Skyfall Kingdom is known to be the strongest Kingdom in this world."

Amaya answered.

And then, she continued,

"Also, do not put Emperor Stage and other cultivation Stages in the same category."

"Huh? What do you mean?"

"An Emperor is different.

A King Stage Cultivator will be overwhelmed if he faces 100 Expert Stage Cultivators, however, an Emperor can deal with 1000s of King Stage Cultivators without any problem."

"WHAT!?" Nux shouted in surprise.

"As I said, an Emperor is different, it is not just a Cultivation Stage, it is a Realm.

The Strongest realm in this world.

They say that only one who could fight an Emperor is another Emperor, there is no other way around."

Then, Amaya glanced at Nux and answered,

"That is the reason why no one dares to go against the King and betray the Skyfall Kingdom.

As long as Astaria Skyfall is alive, no man, who does not have the Skyfall Blood running through his veins, would be able to rule the Skyfall Kingdom."

Chapter 203 The Other Unclaimed Trophy.

"As long as Astaria Skyfall is alive, no man, who does not have the Skyfall Blood running through his veins, would be able to rule the Skyfall Kingdom."

Amaya declared.

"…"

Hearing her words, Nux turned silent.

Actually, after all these clues, he had already guessed that there was someone stronger than a King Stage Cultivator protecting the Skyfall Kingdom from behind the scenes.

And to be honest, he was confident that he could defeat him/her.

It was pretty logical to think that way as well.

Nux wasn't a normal cultivator, unlike others, who only do Mana Cultivation, he cultivates both Body and Mana at the same time, so technically, he is twice as strong as a normal cultivator who is at the same stage as him.

When he was a Beginner Stage Cultivator, he could defeat Advance Stage Cultivators, when he was an Advance Stage Cultivator, he could defeat Master Stage Cultivators.

This cycle continued till now when he is a Grand Master Stage Cultivator and could easily destroy any Expert Stage Cultivator.

It wouldn't have been a problem for him to defeat a King Stage Cultivator after he becomes an Expert Stage Cultivator and… he thought the same goes for an Emperor Stage Cultivator as well.

He just needed to be a King Stage Cultivator and boom, it's done.

However, with How Amaya was talking, Nux realized that the Emperor Stage was not as simple as any other cultivation stage and logically, she was correct.

It's called the peak of cultivation for a reason.

Nux had a feeling that defeating an Emperor Stage Cultivator while being a King Stage Cultivator won't be very easy.

No, not easy, it might even be impossible, therefore…

He needed to think of other ways.

What other ways?

He doesn't know.

However, that doesn't mean Amaya doesn't. She has to know something, she is the leader of the Thousand Information Chamber after all.

"There has to be another way right?" Nux questioned as he glanced at Amaya.

"I told you, only an Emperor can fight an Emperor.

You will need the support of another kingdom if you want to rule over the Skyfall Kingdom, however, I will tell you this now, getting the support of another kingdom just means that you will become a puppet.

Nothing else, nothing more."

"…"

Nux turned silent and started thinking.

Amaya observed his face with an expressionless face.

Nobody knew what she was thinking.

"She has to have some weakness right? Something I can use in my favour. There has to be."

Nux still wasn't willing to give up.

Not like this.

Amaya continued looking at him with no change in her expressionless face; Nux didn't back down either and started back into her abyss-like dark eyes.

"Arvina Skyfall."

Suddenly, Amaya said a name.

"Huh?" Nux frowned.

A smile then appeared on Amaya's expressionless face as she muttered,

"Arvina Skyfall, the Vice Headmaster of the Royal Academy."

"What about her?" Nux's frown deepened.

If it was any other time, he would be happy to learn more about a woman, especially if her name ends with Skyfall.

However, right now, he wasn't in the mood.

Right now, he was confused and… a little tensed.

"Even I don't know much about Astaria Skyfall.

She is someone who protects the Kingdom in secret, even though she is very strong, there is no way information about her will be out in the open.

Actually, other than the King, no one knows much about her at all.

Except for one person,

And that is Arvina Skyfall,"

Nux's frown disappeared and he started getting an idea about what Amaya was trying to say, however soon, his frown reappeared and he questioned.

"Even you don't know much about Astaria Skyfall, then how does Arvina Skyfall know about her?"

"Including me, there are a total of two 'unclaimed trophies' in the King's Royal Harem.

Arvina Skyfall is the other one. 𝗯𝐞𝗱𝗻𝐨𝘃𝗲𝗹.𝐧𝗲𝘁

When I heard about it, I started researching more about Arvina Skyfall and found that she does not have any type of curse on her, in fact, she is a perfectly healthy woman who can have a baby whenever she wants.

However, despite that, the king doesn't touch her.

There is no way that horny bastard is going to hold back just because a woman doesn't want to spend time with him, he has had many women who were against spending a night with him, however, he was the king, and he had the power, he forced himself upon the woman.

Some of the Royal Concubines have even taken their own lives since they were 'defiled' by the man they hated.

Of course, that didn't end well, angered since he lost his trophies, the king executed their families, nobles or not, no one was spared.

This was King's warning to all the women in this world.

After becoming his, even killing themselves wasn't an option, of course, if you are prepared to see your family dying with you, then do whatever you want."

"Sounds like a jerk," Nux commented.

"Well, he is," Amaya nodded.

"Not that you are any different, laying your hands on other man's wives, and that man is the King of the Kingdom to boot. You really have some balls, don't you?" She teased.

A small smile appeared on Nux's face as he replied,

"You will see my balls soon enough,"

Then, he brought his face close to hers and whispered,

"And I promise you will love it~"

Amaya's face turned a little red, she quickly backed off and realised that they were getting off-topic.

"So, back to what I was saying,

There is no way someone like the King would not touch 'his' woman. There has to be a reason why he didn't do anything, and this reason should be strong enough to stop the King of the Kingdom.

How many reasons do you think there are that are strong enough to help a woman avoid a horny bastard, a horny bastard who is also the man who has the strongest influence in this country?"

Amaya questioned.

"None." Nux shook his head,

Then, a small smile appeared on his face as he muttered,

"Except for one.

The Dowager."

Chapter 204 Royal Academy.

"Except for one.

The Dowager."

Nux answered and a smile appeared on Amaya's face.

"Exactly. There is no way someone like the king would let a woman go, it won't matter if she is from a Duke House, if she is the best student that is being protected by the Academy or if she is from another kingdom.

The only one that can contain the king of the Skyfall kingdom inside the Skyfall kingdom is Astaria Skyfall." Amaya muttered.

The more he thought about it, the larger Nux's smile got.

Amaya was right, the key to Astaria Skyfall might be Arvina Skyfall.

Nux then started thinking and he questioned,

"Do you know anything about Arvina Skyfall?"

It would be easier for him to do what he wanted if he knew more about this woman and since he was sitting in front of someone who practically knows about everything and everyone inside the Skyfall Kingdom, he thought it would be a waste of time if he didn't ask anything.

"I have a good news and a bad news, what would you like to hear first?" Amaya questioned with a playful smile on her face.

"I am a positive person, so I would like to hear the Good news first." Nux smiled back and answered.

"Arvina Skyfall doesn't like the king at all, no, not liking is a weak word, the better way to describe it is that she hates the king with all her existence. That is the reason why she stays in the Royal Academy as the Vice Headmaster."

"Heh. That's a piece of good news indeed."

Nux smiled.

'The path ahead seems clear.'

This thought appeared in his mind.

And as if knowing his thoughts, Amaya's playful smile widened and she answered,

"And the bad news is that not only the King, but Arvina Skyfall also hates every man in the world. The Headmaster of the Royal Academy, or her own father, no one is an exception to her hate."

Nux's smile disappeared and he blinked a few times.

Amaya chuckled as he observed his face with interest.

'Heh, the changes in his expressions are really entertaining,'

"Why does she hate men so much?" Nux questioned.

"I don't know but it's not like you men have something that makes you likeable, I kind of relate to her thinking," Amaya answered.

"Oh?" Nux then glanced at Amaya and smiled,

"So you are saying you hate men?"

"No, I do not hate men, however, I can't say I have a favourable impression of men either.

Hmm, if I have to explain it, then…"

Amaya started thinking and a few seconds later, her expression changed and she continued,

"If there are 2 unknown man and woman drowning in front of me and I only have the option to save any one of them, I would save the woman."

Amaya continued to nod as if praising herself for coming up with such an explanation.

Nux continued to look at her and then, he nodded with a smile,

"Mhm, if two unknown man and woman are drowning in front of me, I would save the woman as well."

Amaya glanced at Nux's face with a deadpan expression.

Nux realized that she wasn't amused by his joke and decided to continue the conversation as if nothing happened.

"If you do not have a favourable impression of men, then why did you choose to make a deal like that with me?" He questioned with a playful smile on his face.

Amaya glanced at the black coloured book in her hand and answered,

"You had something I wanted. Something I have been searching for my whole life for. It was just a deal, your gender doesn't matter. Even if you were a woman, I would have accepted the deal."

Nux looked at her and realized something.

The relationship between him and Amaya was just that,

A deal.

She may have a favourable impression of him, however, that does not mean she likes him.

She just sold herself because she wanted the cultivation technique.

Nux then thought a little more about it and decided to change the topic,

He would change this situation sooner or later.

He just has to be patient.

"So according to you, to deal with Astaria Skyfall, I should meet with Arvina Skyfall, correct?"

"Yes."

"And to meet Arvina Skyfall, I would have to go t-"

"You would have to join the Royal Academy."

Amaya answered.

"Hmm, I figured that much."

Nux nodded as well.

"So, how do I enter the Royal Academy? How hard is the entrance test? Which topics should I prepare for?" He questioned.

"Huh? Entrance test?"

"Well, yeah, there are too many people in the Skyfall Kingdom, they can't just take in any random student that wants to enter, right?"

"Huh? Of course, they obviously can't take any random student, however, there is no test to enter the academy, you just need to be a noble and you can go in."

"Huh? A noble? So a commoner can't join the Royal Academy?"

"Of course not, in what world would a commoner be allowed to join an Elite Academy?"

"Then how will I join the Royal Academy?" Nux questioned.

"You are a commoner?" Amaya questioned and a frown appeared on her face.

"Yes, I do not belong to any noble house." Nux nodded and Amaya's eyes widened in surprise.

"Y-You are a commoner?" 𝘣𝘦𝑑𝘯𝘰𝘷𝘦𝑙.𝘯𝑒𝘵

She couldn't believe what she was hearing.

How is this man in front of him a mere commoner!?

That simply isn't possible!

Which commoner has the guts to be in a relationship with a Royal Concubine!?

"Yes, Amaya, I am a commoner, now tell me, is there really no way to join the Royal Academy?" Oblivious to her shock, Nux questioned.

"…"

Amaya stayed silent and glanced at Nux with a shocked look on her face.

Nux misunderstood her face and questioned in worry,

"Is there no way for a commoner to join the Royal Academy?"

Hearing his question, Amaya finally came out of her reverie and answered,

"Well, you do not have to worry, there is a way for a commoner to enter the Royal Academy."

Chapter 205 Trickster

"Well, you do not have to worry, there is a way for a commoner to enter the Royal Academy,"

Amaya muttered.

"What is it?" Nux questioned with an excited look on his face.

"You just need a noble's recommendation letter."

"A noble's recommendation letter?"

"Yes, nobles recommend the commoner they deem fit to enter the Academy and grow stronger. Most of these commoners would later join the noble's private army and would try to aim for higher ranks."

"Oh, I understand." Nux nodded.

"Mhm, remember, the higher the noble's rank, the higher are the chances of you being accepted," Amaya muttered.

"What if I have a Marquee's recommendation letter?"

"Then there is no way you can be rejected," Amaya answered and Nux's smile widened.

It wasn't like there was no other way he could enter the academy, he just needed to change his name from Nux Leander to Nux Alveye or Nux Bannermane.

It wouldn't have mattered either way, however, he felt that it would still be better to enter the academy as Nux Leander.

It was high time that this name starts shining.

After all, he was a Grand Master Stage Cultivator.

Wait…

Suddenly, a thought appeared in Nux's mind,

"Amaya… what is the cultivation of the strongest student in the Academy?"

Amaya froze as well.

"The strongest is only at the peak Master Stage…

Ugh… This… will be a problem…

The gem of the Royal Academy, Candice Waters is a Master Stage Cultivator at the age of 21, she is the joy and pride of the Academy and is even called the Pillar of the Kingdom.

Many think of her as the most talented individual to have been born in the last 100 years and already treat her like a goddess.

You, however, aren't much older than her, heck, you might even be younger than her, however, you are already a Grand Master Stage Cultivator, if this is revealed…

I don't know how everyone would react…

You might even be seen as a threat that has to be eliminated.

There is no way you can join the academy like this…" Amaya shook her head and sighed.

Nux however, didn't give up.

He wasn't done yet.

Amaya frowned when she saw Nux's lost look on his face.

However, she didn't say anything and continued watching.

Time passed by and the atmosphere around the room got awkward.

Amaya continued looking at Nux who had a lost look on his face.

'Is he really that shocked?'

Amaya couldn't help but think inwardly.

'Wow… this must be the man in the world who couldn't achieve something because he was too strong…'

Amaya realized and couldn't help but pity him.

Failed because he was too successful…

An amazing feat indeed.

These types of weird thoughts started appearing in Amaya's mind, well, you can't really blame her either, she has been sitting idle for more than 10 minutes after all.

Suddenly, Amaya noticed a change in Nux's expression.

Amaya continued observing him with interest and soon, a big smile appeared on Nux's face.

'Has he lost his mind?'

Amaya thought, however, the next moment, her eyes widened in surprise.

"Y-Your cultivation…"

Nux's cultivation fell down; he became a Master Stage Cultivator now, no, that wasn't the end, it fell even more and he became an Advance Stage Cultivator!

W-What the hell is happening!?

Nux then stood up and turned towards Amaya.

"So? An 18-year-old, Advance Stage Cultivator shouldn't be a problem now, should it?" He questioned.

"W-What did you do? W-Why did your Cultivation fall down by two stages?" Amaya questioned back.

"Oh? This, it's nothing." Nux shrugged his soldier and then, his cultivation returned back to normal!

He became a Grand Master Stage Cultivator again!

'What the hell is happening!? Can you set your cultivation to whatever you like!? Since when is something like this possible?'

Amaya couldn't help but question herself and everything she knew so far.

"Don't think too much about me and don't treat me like a normal man." Suddenly, Nux muttered. Amaya turned towards her and once Nux gained her attention, he smiled and moved his face close to hers,

"You have sold yourself to a very special man, Amaya~ Don't treat me like any other men, I am different~" he whispered into her ears seductively.𝙗𝙚𝒅𝒏𝙤𝙫𝙚𝒍.𝒐𝙧𝙜

For some reason, Amaya's heart skipped a beat and her face turned a little red.

However, before she could fully understand what is happening, Nux moved back and questioned again,

"So? What do you think? An 18-year-old Advance Stage Cultivator, it should cause too much commotion, right?"

"W-Well, it still makes you a genius, however, it won't be to an extent where you will attract danger to yourself," Amaya answered.

"Hmmm, good good." Nux nodded to himself.

"Alright, if you are done, you can leave my room now, I have to cultivate," Amaya muttered.

"A diligent woman I see." Nux smiled.

"Yes, now leave, I have to cultivate hard in order to catch up to others."

"Good Good, cultivate as soon as possible, I am waiting for you as well." Nux winked playfully.

Amaya frowned, however, seeing the cheeky smile on his face, she quickly understood what he was talking about and her face turned red.

"Leeaaaveee!"

Nux chuckled and then he left her room.

After Nux left, Amaya's face turned even redder, she then kept the book on the table and placed her head on her knees.

'What a bastard…

Hmph!'

She thought inwardly and snorted weakly.

30 minutes later, she took a deep breath and then glanced at the book in front of her.

She then opened it up and started doing what the book instructed.

[Trickster]

[7-Star Ability]

[Active Skill]

[Description: It grants the Host the power to trick his opponents by binding his own Mana. This ability allows the host to decrease his Cultivation Stage to whatever lever he wants.]

[Consumes 1 MP every hour.]

[Note: If the Host uses power greater than the Cultivation Stage he has set, the Ability will deactivate on its own.]

[Price: 10,000 System points.]

'Ugghhh… there goes all my saved up System points.'

Nux cried inwardly as he glanced at the System screen in front of him.

[System Points: 2531]

He only needed 10,000 System Points to buy the technique Amaya needed, however, just like any other experienced game player, he decided to farm more.

In the end, he got collected more than 20,000 System points, he wanted to collect more, however, he realized that Allura must be feeling lonely, therefore, he decided to leave.

His women were a lot more important than some stupid farming.

Plus, 20,000 System points were good; it was enough for him to feel rich.

Not anymore though.

Now he is poor again.

Chapter 206 Let's Continue Our Round Two~

"Oi, Alger," Nux called out.

"How can I help you, Master Nux?" Alger replied in a respectful tone.

He has been happy for the last few days, now, he wasn't forced to call a cold-blooded assassin in his room every night and tell her something she doesn't want to hear.

He doesn't have to risk his life every single day.

He can live a peaceful and happy life now.

However, right now, he was scared.

Why was his Master calling him? Is he going to face some hard trials again?

He doesn't really want to do that. 𝗯𝗲𝐝𝐧𝗼𝐯𝗲𝐥.𝗻𝗲𝐭

Not that he had any choice in the matter.

"Give me a recommendation letter; I want to join the Royal Academy."

"Huh? Royal Academy?" Alger frowned.

"Yes, I am joining the Royal Academy."

Alger finally processed what his Master was talking about and sighed in relief.

'Haahh… The Royal Academy… I am safe…'

He thought and then secretly prayed for Royal Academy's survival.

"As you say, Master Nux." He then nodded readily, not willing to let his Master wait.

"Good, also, arrange everything accordingly; I want to join the Academy in a Month," Nux ordered.

"Of course, I will make sure everything is prepared."

"Hmm Hmm, you can leave now."

Nux nodded in satisfaction.

He might be the first commoner who asked for a recommendation letter from the noble like this.

Actually, 'asked' was a weak word, he 'ordered' a noble to write a recommendation letter and even submit it to the academy in his stead.

A small smile appeared on Nux's face when he thought about it.

"So you are finally going to the Royal Academy, huh…" Felberta, who was sitting beside him muttered.

"You talk as if you already expected it." Nux smiled.

"Well, I just had a feeling that you will join the Academy."

"Heh. Don't worry, I will take care of our 'son'."

A playful smile appeared on Nux's face.

Felberta blushed.

Something she doesn't do very often when she is in front of all the women.

"I-I'll count on you for that…" She then answered in a meek voice.

Yes, she didn't reject Nux saying 'our' son, although they weren't officially married yet, Nux was already her husband in her heart.

Obviously, her son would be his son as well.

"Please look after him, he can be a bit too considerate sometimes," Felberta repeated her words.

"Don't worry, I'll look after him." Nux nodded.

"When will you be leaving?" Skyla who was sitting questioned with a pout on her face.

Why was she pouting, well, one, Nux was about to leave and two…

Thyra was sitting on her spot.

She was very dissatisfied.

"Hmm, I will leave one month later, the academy prohibits their students from leaving and I haven't spent much time with Allura and Amaya.

It would be unfair of me to just leave so quickly. Everything else can happen whenever, spending time with my lovely women is much more important for me." Nux answered.

"Hmph! Why are you only talking about Allura and Amaya? Aren't we here as well? Or did you forget about us?" Thyra, who was sitting on Nux's lap pouted.

Nux just smiled, then, he tightened his hug around Thyra's body and replied,

"How can I forget about my lovely women? Or did you guys forget about our today's blissful session?" Nux questioned.

"I-I don't remember what you are talking about…" Thyra muttered with a small blush on her face.

The other women understood what she wanted and nodded,

"Yes, we don't remember what you are talking about…"

"…"

Nux glanced at his women and couldn't help but blink his eyes a few times.

Since when did they have such a great understanding of each other? Why are they acting like comrades in arms?

Nux then shook his head and chuckled.

His women were just amazing.

"Alright alright, since you all 'forgot' about it, then how about we proceed for the second round so that you all could remember it well?"

The girls smiled playfully.

Nux knew the best.

"Alright, then whose first?" Nux questioned.

"Heh. It's me of course."

Thyra answered with a smile on her face.

The other girls wanted to refute it, however, they couldn't go against the rule they all created together.

"I'll surpass you soon, Sister Thyra!" Skyla muttered with a pout.

"Heh. You will need to train for another 1000 years if you want to do that." Thyra smirked.

"Hmm, you guys are still using that rule huh…" Nux muttered.

"Yes, it motivates us to do our best." Felberta was the one who answered.

She was the one who is in the least favourable position due to this mission, however, she doesn't want to remove it either, actually, she was the one who proposed this rule.

"Alright, if you want it then go ahead, however, know that I will always love you the same, strong or not doesn't matter," Nux muttered as he glanced into Felberta's eyes.

A smile appeared on Felberta's face and she nodded.

"Hehe~ I have bought some new ropes as well~~"

Suddenly, everyone in the room heard a small perverted chuckle and no one needed to see to know who it was.

There was only one pervert in the room.

Well, everyone was a pervert in this room, however, there was only one, unredeemable pervert in this room.

Edda then glanced at Nux and winked,

"Hehe~ I hope you have enough energy to satisfy me~"

"Heh. Says the one who lost her consciousness after four orgasms.

Weak." Nux laughed.

Edda pouted and then turned around.

She won't be playing this game with him.

"Alright then."

Nux then stood up, Thyra, who was sitting on his lap was now in his arms as he carried her like a princess. A small smile appeared on Thyra's face while Skyla glanced at her with eyes filled with jealousy and fighting intent.

"Let's continue our round two~"

Nux laughed and then he walked towards Thyra's room.

Another blissful round will start soon~

Chapter 207 That's My Plan.

Early in the morning, in Royal Concubine Amaya's room, a figure covered in a black veil of mist was sitting cross-legged on Amaya's bed.

The black mist looked scary as it moved around the figure's body however, soon, its intensity started fading away.

5 minutes later, the Black Mist faded away and Amaya's body was finally visible.

A few seconds later, Amaya opened her black eyes and her eyes widened when she saw a very familiar man sitting on a chair in front of her.

"Hmm, that Mist looks scary indeed," Nux muttered with a smile on his face.

Amaya looked around and saw Kelton lying on the floor near the sofa. She then shook her head and questioned.

"Why did you hit him again? He wasn't even in the room." Amaya questioned.

"Well, he was knocking on the door, I thought he would disturb you so I knocked him out." Nux chuckled.

Kelton had a poor fate indeed. 𝙗𝙚𝙙𝙣𝒐𝙫𝙚𝙡.𝙤𝙧𝒈

"You have some enmity with him, don't you?" Amaya guessed.

"Trust me, I do not," Nux answered honestly.

"I pity your opponents," Amaya muttered.

Nux chuckled, however, soon, his expression turned solemn,

"Do you trust him?"

He questioned as he pointed at Kelton.

Amaya glanced at Kelton's body and after thinking for a while, she nodded.

"I do."

"How much?"

"99%"

Amaya answered.

She trusted Kelton, however, she did not trust him enough to talk to her about her physique.

Of course, she wouldn't be surprised if Kelton already knew about it from that woman, however, there is no way she would tell him that she found a suitable technique for herself.

That is the reason why she only cultivates at night when Kelton is not around.

"You contradict yourself." Suddenly, Nux muttered.

"What do you mean?" Amaya frowned.

"You say that you trust him, however, when I ask you how much, your answer isn't 100%. That's a contradiction."

Amaya, however, had different thoughts.

"That is not a contradiction."

Then, her eyes shined and she answered,

"You can never completely and blindly trust a human heart."

"99% is already a very high number."

"…"

Nux glanced at her and then, he proposed.

"What if I say that I have something that can ensure that he will never betray or harm you?"

"…"

Amaya stayed silent and started thinking about it, a few seconds later, she questioned.

"What is it?"

"It will be a little painful, however, after using it, you can trust him with your eyes closed," Nux muttered.

"…" Amaya turned silent again.

She then glanced at Kelton's body and started thinking more.

This time, she took a whole minute to think about it and then, she shook her head.

"Leave it, he has done a lot for me since I was a child, I won't let him suffer through any pain just because of my insecurities.

I am not that selfish."

A small smile appeared on Nux's face.

He respected her for this answer.

She would rather reduce her cultivation time by half than harm her subordinate.

Mind you, she is someone who sold her life for cultivation, so something like this is a big sacrifice on her part.

Nux then nodded inwardly, however, he then realized that the atmosphere in the room was a little too boring for him and he decided to spice things up,

"So what about me? How much do you trust me?"

He didn't even ask if she trusts him or not, he is her man after all.

Of course, she trusts him.

The main question is how much.

"1%"

"O-One?"

"Yes, and that too is just a graceful mark because you gave me Mantra of the Devouring Mist Demon."

"So you really don't trust me at all, huh?" Nux muttered.

"Not one bit, you are too handsome. You have the balls to touch the King's wife. You can enter my room unnoticed. Plus, the way you talk, it feels like you are a playboy who has played with many women's hearts.

There is no way I would trust someone like you." Amaya shook her head.

Nux's face twitched when he heard her answer.

"Tsk Tsk, to think you won't trust your future man. Hmph Hmph!"

Amaya glanced at Nux and questioned.

"Why are you here though?"

Nux look at her blankly and blinked a few times.

Really?

Even if you want to change the topic, can't you make it less obvious?

Tsk Tsk,

However, soon, a small smile appeared on Nux's face.

She decided to change the topic, she didn't deny his words.

That's a good thing.

Nux nodded to himself.

Yes, he was a man who says that the glass is half filled.

"Why are you here?" While he was lost in his thoughts, Amaya questioned again.

"Why shouldn't I be here?" Nux came out of his reverie and questioned back.

"Shouldn't you be preparing for the academy?"

"Well, Alger is doing everything." Nux shrugged.

Seeing his nonchalant attitude, Amaya just shook her head.

"When will you leave? Today or tomorrow?" She questioned.

If a Marquee is doing the arrangement, it shouldn't be a problem for Nux to enter the same day he decided to enter, there was no need for any long process and unnecessary waiting.

"1 month later."

Nux answered.

A frown appeared on Amaya's face as she questioned,

"Why are you wasting so much time?"

"Huh? Won't you miss me if I go to the academy so soon?" Nux questioned back.

Amaya was taken aback by his response.

A weird feeling welled up in her heart, for some reason, she was…

Happy?

Amaya however, quickly shook her head and suppressed this strange feeling,

"No, I won't miss you at all."

Nux's face twitched again.

It was really hard to flirt with this woman.

He, however, did not give up.

"That's the reason I am not going."

"Huh?"

"You won't miss me, so what's the point of leaving?

I plan to spend a month and get close to you, then once we get close to each other, I will leave,

That way, you will miss me and you will be forced to take back your words in order to see me.

That's my plan."

Chapter 208 You Are My Future Wife After All.

"You won't miss me, so what's the point of leaving?

I plan to spend a month and get close to you, then once we get close to each other, I will leave,

That way, you will miss me and then you will be forced to take back your words in order to see me.

That's my plan."

Nux muttered with an evil smile on his face.

"…"

Amaya glanced at his and blinked a few times.

She couldn't believe he was saying something like that. 𝒃𝙚𝒅𝙣𝙤𝒗𝙚𝒍.𝙣𝙚𝙩

"Pffttt."

In the end, she couldn't control herself and laughed out loud.

"Yep, I was correct, you are a playboy who can't be trusted.

From your words, I am now sure, you play with the feelings of innocent wome-"

"I Love You." Suddenly, Nux confessed.

"…"

Amaya's body froze as she glanced at Nux's face.

Then, her face turned red and her mind stopped working.

She didn't know how to react to that.

She didn't hate Nux, but she didn't like him either, however, if she thinks about it, her liking him or not doesn't matter, she has already promised herself to him because of that deal.

He only needs to ask and she would do anything he wants.

So should she say yes?

Or should she say no?

She was confused.

It was difficult to come up with an answer.

"Pfffft!"

Amaya then came out of her reverie when she heard Nux's laugh.

"That is what you will have to say after you start missing me. Only then would I come and meet you." Nux muttered with a playful smile on his face.

"…"

Amaya stayed silent, her mind wasn't working properly right now, she needed some time to register what he said, however, once she did register it, her face turned red in anger and she cursed.

"Y-You B-Bastard!"

"Hahaha~" Nux laughed in amusement.

Seeing him laugh, Amaya pouted and then lowered her face in embarrassment.

She cant believe she fell for this trick.

That was so dumb of her.

Also, she was now even surer.

This man was a playboy indeed, he knows perfectly well how to play with innocent women like her.

She needs to be cautious around him.

"Hahaha~"

While Amaya was thinking all of this, she heard Nux's laugh that had not stopped for so long.

She pouted, however, and then her eyes shined in determination.

She can't stay passive for so long.

She needs to do something.

"Actually, I just remembered that I still don't know your name."

She muttered.

Nux then stopped laughing and glanced at her with a deadpan face.

Again, similar thoughts roamed in his mind.

'Really? She is trying to change the topic so abruptly huh…'

If it was something else, he wouldn't have let it happen, he was enjoying her embarrassed look after all.

However, this was important.

"My name is Nux Leander, your future man.

Of course, you can call me Darling Nux~

But I prefer Darling alone, actually, hubby is fine as well,"

He introduced himself with a smile on his face.

"Oh, so Nux Leander huh..." Amaya nodded.

She completely ignored all the extra information.

Yep, she reckoned that needs to learn to ignore his words if she wants to deal with this man.

Nux chuckled and then he continued,

"Yes, Nux Leander, you can use your men to search and learn a little more about me. You do not have to be mindful, I give you my full permission.

You are my future wife after all."

"…"

Amaya stayed silent.

'A shameless man indeed…'

She nodded inwardly.

Nux just chuckled and then continued talking with her.

Why was he here?

He has noticed earlier that Amaya didn't like him much. Of course, that doesn't mean that he has nothing, she did look at him favourably, but it was not just to the extent of liking him.

How is he going to solve that?

Well, it was simple,

He just needs to spend time with her.

He just needs to talk with her.

As a friend and as someone close to her.

He just has to make her realize that he is there for her.

He just needs to make her dependable on him.

Actually, there is an easy way to do that as well.

[Craving Touch]

He just needs to touch the girl for some time and let his ability do all the work, however, he was refraining from doing that.

Reason?

Thyra.

Yes, while dealing with Thyra, Nux realized something.

The effect of [Craving Touch] on Thyra was a lot weaker than what it had on Felberta and Edda.

And Nux assumed that reason for that is because of her cultivation.

Thyra is a peak Grand Master Stage Cultivator, this could be the reason why [Craving Touch] didn't work very well on her.

The women he would meet later would be even stronger than Thyra.

There are chances that [Craving Touch] might not work at all.

Of course, Thyra might have resisted [Craving Touch] using nothing but her strong will, that's possible as well, however, even if that is true, then Nux might meet a woman whose will is even stronger than Thyra's.

Therefore, Nux was trying not to rely on his ability.

He would do everything alone.

It might slow down the process and increase the difficulty, but…

Why not?

Let's increase the difficulty a little.

Nux then continued talking with Amaya for the next few hours, then Amaya realized that Kelton was about to wake up, therefore Nux had to leave.

In his mind, Nux decided to hit Kelton even harder tomorrow.

Thinking that, Nux left Amaya's room and walked toward Allura's room.

Of course, this whole month wasn't just for Amaya alone, he will spend time with his other woman as well.

Not only that, he would even train with Thyra and learn her killing techniques.

Combining that with his stats, Nux was sure that he would become an absolute monster.

A deadly monster.

Heh, this month would be blissful indeed.

Chapter 209 I Will Take Things Slowly And Torture You!

Early in the morning, Amaya was cultivating in her room again, however, this time, the Veil of Black Mist surrounding her body was a lot denser than before.

*Whoosh*

Suddenly, the dense Black Mist that was doing nothing but moving around Amaya's body stopped and in the next second, it was sucked into Amaya's body.

No, it was not fading away slowly like before, this time, it was sucked away.

If before the Black Mist looked in control, this time, it looked like some other power was controlling the black mist.

Nux, who was seeing this, frowned and then, his golden eyes shined.

[Name: Amaya Skyfall ]

[Age: 23]

[Mana Cultivation: Mortal.]

[Body Cultivation: Mortal.]

[Occupation: The leader of the Thousand Information Chamber.]

[Race: Human]

[Physique: Devouring Mist Demon Physique]

[Talent: King]

[LVL:9 - 10]

[HP: 200/200]

[STR: 11 - 12]

[AGL: 14 - 15]

[VIT: 19 - 20]

[STM: 13 - 14]

[INT: 19 - 25]

[DEF: 14 - 15]

'She broke through huh… and it's only been 7 days… her talent is no joke.'

Amaya then opened her eyes and glanced at Nux.

"As I expected, you are here.

Haah… don't you have anything to do?" She questioned with a playful smile on her face.

"Tsk Tsk, look at you, being all arrogant just because you broke through." Nux snorted. 𝘣𝘦𝘥𝑛𝘰𝘷𝘦𝑙.𝘯𝘦𝘵

Amaya's smile widened as she raised her hand and a Black Mist seeped out of it.

"Hehe, I can control this power now, be careful from now on, Nux, you dare bully me and I'll devour you~"

"Heh. You are barely a Beginner Stage Cultivator, don't get too cocky. I can beat someone like you without lifting my finger." Nux snorted, and then, a playful smile appeared on his face as he muttered,

"However, you are welcome to devour me through another way though, I won't stop you, rather, I am looking forward to it."

A frown appeared on Amaya's as she couldn't understand what 'other way' he is talking about, however, when she noticed the smile on his face, she quickly joined the dots and her face turned red.

"Y-You are absolutely shameless. Hmph! A Shameless pervert, don't worry, once I get stronger, I will devour you using my Devouring Mist."

"Tsk Tsk, that's I say Allura is much better than you, when I appear in front of her, she quickly jumps up and hugs me, and you, hmph! You are just thinking of different ways to kill me." Nux teased.

"It's your fault that you meet her first and not me!"

"Oh? Are you jealous?"

Amaya's eyes widened when she realized what she just said.

She then glanced at Nux and seeing that big smile, she knew she had dug her own grave.

She has been talking with this man for a week now, she can tell what is going on in that head of his.

He will tease her to death.

"C'mon, just tell me, are you jealous? If you say the truth, then I might visit you first."

An unusual glint shined in Amaya's eyes.

That deal wasn't that bad.

Amaya then shook her head repeatedly,

'He is just teasing me, night is the only time when I can cultivate, there is no way he would come to me in the night.'

In these 7 days, their relationship has grown closer than before.

She understood Nux better than before as well.

He may act like a perfect and he may be a shameless, senseless, rude and hateful man, but inwardly, he is a good and considerate person.

He cares about people close to him.

That is his good quality.

Of course, Amaya won't say that out loud.

Nux is just a vile man, he doesn't deserve all these praises.

Hmph Hmph.

"Hmph! I am not jealous or anything, Allura is just a fool for loving you so much. I can tell from a single glance that you aren't a good person. I don't know what Allura sees in you."

"Heh, says the one who has sold herself to me." Nux laughed and Amaya's face turned redder.

Nux enjoyed her reactions and he would have kept teasing her, however, right now, he had something much more important to do.

A big, playful smile then appeared on his face and he questioned.

"Hehe~ So can you control the Devouring Mist now?"

"Hmm? Yes, I can, however, I can only control it if it is around 1 meter away from me, any farther than that and it will disappear." Amaya answered.

Nux's smile widened and he asked another question.

"What about inside your body?"

"Well, I can control it inside my body as well, actually, my control over the Devouring Mist inside my better is a lot better compared to how much I can control the Mist outside my body."

"Hehehe~" Nux couldn't control himself and laughed out loud.

A frown appeared on Amaya's face when she saw his laugh.

'Why is he laughing like that?'

She started thinking.

Why does that smile look... perverted?

Wait...

Soon, she realized what this pervert was thinking and her face turned red like a tomato.

"Y-Yes, t-the mist won't hurt you now…" She muttered in a mosquito-like voice.

"Hehehe~" Nux laughed even more and then, he started walking towards Amaya.

Amaya's heart started beating quickly, she knew what was about to happen, however, since she made a deal, she prepared herself for it.

She would not go back on her words.

She then looked at Nux was walking towards her and closed her eyes.

Then, she felt Nux's hand touching her body and soon, Nux picked her up and…

And placed her on his lap?

Huh?

What is happening?

Amaya frowned and opened her eyes in confusion.

"Hehe~ Don't worry, I won't let you taste that level of intense pleasure so quickly. Hmph! You dare act so cocky in front of me, see how I will take things slowly and torture you!

Muahahaha!"

Nux laughed out loud.

A small smile appeared on Amaya's face and she nodded,

"mm"

Chapter 210 My Cute Little Amaya~

"Hehe~ Don't worry, I won't let you taste that level of intense pleasure so quickly. Hmph! You dare act so cocky in front of me, see how I will take things slowly and torture you!

Muahahaha!"

A small smile appeared on Amaya's face and she nodded,

"mm"

Actually, right now, Amaya was a little unsure about everything.

She can have sex with a partner without harming them, she was sure of it.

She had made a deal with Nux, that, she understands as well.

However, for some reason, she is scared.

Scared of what?

She doesn't know.

She just feels unsure and confused.

She needs more time to think about everything.

What Amaya didn't know was due to her past experience, she started fearing sex.

It wasn't her fault either, she was used like an object after all.

First, she was presented to the king of another kingdom by her very own parents, the king of that kingdom saw how beautiful she was and accepted her and then, caged her inside a room.

5 years later, it was discovered that she can't have sex with any man, the king even went so far as to let another, completely unknown man come close to her and enter the head of his penis inside her.

Although her 'curse' protected her and the man couldn't do anything, it still left a trauma in her heart.

Of course, Nux didn't know her thoughts or her trauma; however, he had a vague inkling about how she was feeling.

He could still sense some unwillingness from Amaya's expression.

Of course, she would comply with his request if he asks her, however, that won't be from her consent.

Nux was sure of it.

Therefore, Nux decided to take things slow.

He will 'take things slow and torture her'.

Of course, that doesn't mean he won't do anything, he would make sure to tease her to his heart's content, and no one can stop him from doing that.

"Heeeeh? Would you look at that? Why is your face so red, Amaya? Are you perhaps embarrassed? What are you so embarrassed about?" Nux questioned as he hugged her from behind and placed his chin on her shoulders.

"N-Nothing…" Amaya answered as she lowered her head that has turned even redder.

Nux enjoyed that reaction a lot.

Hehe, this girl was completely defenceless right now.

It was a perfect time to tease her as much as he wanted.

"Is it something you can't tell me? Wait… you are not sad about what I said, are you? Do you not want to wait and continue what couples do? Are you a hidden pervert?" He whispered into her ears gently.

"N-No!"

Amaya was quick to reject.

"Oh? Does that mean you do not what couples do with me?" Nux questioned.

"N-No! That is not what I meant."

"So you do want to have sex?"

"NO!"

"Hahaha~" Nux couldn't control himself and laughed out loud.

"You do not want to have sex with me, but you do want to have sex with me, what is it that you want, Amaya? Why are you so confused?"

Nux questioned and Amaya, who realized that he was playing her like a fool couldn't help but get more embarrassed.

His touch…

The way his chest was touching her back, the way his hands were around her waist, and the way his chin was placed on her shoulder…

All of this…

All of this felt too tingly and strange.

All of this felt a little too comfortable.

However, no matter how strange it felt, Amaya can't be in such a passive position.

"I-It depends on you, I sold myself to you, you are the one in charge, if you want to have sex, w-we can do it, however, if you don't want to do it, we will not do it, my decision doesn't matter."

Amaya placed all the responsibility on him and then, she continued,

"I-It all depends on you, if you are a pervert who can't control himself, w-we can do it right now, however, if you are a gentleman like you say you are, then we will do it some other day."

"Oh? Don't you know?"

Suddenly, Nux questioned.

"What?" Amaya questioned back.

"I am the biggest pervert in this world," Nux muttered and Amaya's face turned redder.

It seems she would have to do it today…

However, now that she thinks about it, maybe it isn't that bad.

Nux was someone who changed her life.

He brought her the Cultivation technique she was looking for, he gave her hope and helped her step into the cultivation world.

Not only that, but Nux was her only friend, some who she can talk to without minding her manners and without thinking about politics. She can be free around him.

And… and it was fun being around him, so maybe…

Maybe everything isn't as bad as she thinks it is…

"A-Alrig-"

Just as Amaya was about to agree, a big wide grin appeared on Nux's face as he continued,

"However, I am a gentlemanly pervert.

And since you can see that the 'gentleman' comes earlier than 'pervert', it means I am more of a gentleman.

So since I am more of a gentleman, we will do it another day."

Amaya, who was about to agree, paused.

Her face turned even redder and soon, her expression changed and her embarrassment turned into anger.

"Y-You dare play with me!"

Black Mist was released out of her body, Nux, who had already expected her outburst was already near the window and was looking at her with a smile.

"We will meet soon, Amaya."

"Come back here you bastard!"

Amaya roared in anger, however, Nux didn't hear her at all and jumped out of her window.

"Until next time, my cute little Amaya~

Remember my words, I will take things slowly and torture you.

Mauahaha~"

Amaya quickly rushed towards the window, however, as she glanced outside, a frown appeared on her face since she couldn't see Nux anywhere at all.

It was as if he just disappeared.

Chapter 211 You Are Just So Precious, My Lovely Thyra

It was 10 A.M., and right now, Nux was standing on what looked like 2 bamboo trees that are cut from the same height.

Standing in front of him was Thyra, who was carrying a pile of Stones in her hands.

She then picked on stone and,

She threw it at Nux's head.

Nux, of course, tilted his head and dodged the stone easily.

Of course, Thyra wasn't done yet either.

She picked another stone and aimed it at his hands.

Nux's tilted his body and dodged it as well.

Thyra then aimed at his other shoulders and then his legs and Nux dodged them all.

Then, Thyra aimed at his head again and the round continued as Thyra increased her speed.

Head, shoulders, legs, she continued attacking them again and again, the attacks didn't have any fixed patterns either, she just attacked and Nux dodged.

From the smile on Nux's face, it looked like things were going pretty well, however, Thyra had an expressionless face, so whether she was satisfied or not, nobody knew.

Nux continued dodging every attack for the next 5 minutes and then, Thyra changed her attack pattern and aimed at his stomach.

Nux lifted his left leg and moved his body as he dodged the stone, however, he wasn't able to place his leg back on the bamboo and fell down.

"Ugghh…" He groaned as he rubbed his ass.

"Haahh… I can't believe it…" Thyra sighed.

From her tone, she looked very disappointed.

"W-What? I improved, did I not?" Nux questioned.

"Well you did, I just can't believe that having your level of body balance is humanly possible."

"Uggh… don't compare me with your standards okay… I wasn't trained since I was a child…" Nux complained.

It has been 7 days since he and Thyra started training together, she first started teaching him the killing moves and everything was going great.

However, as they moved deeper and deeper, the moves got complicated and no matter how much Nux tried, he could not comprehend them at all.

Seeing this, Thyra frowned as well.

She then asked Nux to copy her however, Nux wasn't able to do that as well, somewhere, in some way, his form was incorrect and Thyra wasn't able to find the reason behind it.

Thyra then asked him to spar with her and after 2 hours of sparring, Thyra finally understood the problem.

Nux's body balance was a mess.

A complete mess.

It was such a big mess that Thyra couldn't believe that he was a cultivator who is stronger than her.

To deal with that, she came up with this training, however, Nux wasn't even able to clear this basic level of dodging the attacks aimed at the face, shoulders and legs.

This was troublesome.

Thyra had to end the training that day.

Then the next day, she came up with a set of exercises to increase the flexibility of the body and only after doing that set of exercises for the next 4 days did Nux's body get somewhat better.

Seeing some progress, Thyra then told him to stand on the bamboo again and dodge the stones.

This time, his performance was a lot better than before.

And as for today, Nux was finally able to beat the first level of Bamboo training.

Of course, it was only the first level, there were a total of 4 levels and only after Nux is able to clear all those levels would Thyra teach him other, more complex techniques.

"It's just basic body balance, don't act like it's something very hard to achieve," Thyra muttered.

"Are you saying that Felberta, Skyla, Lane and Edda's body balance is better than mine?" Nux questioned.

"Huh? I don't know about before, but there is no way they can be compared to you now."

"So my body balance is better than them?"

"Mhm," Thyra nodded. 𝒃𝒆𝙙𝙣𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒍.𝙘𝙤𝙢

"Then how is it a basic body balance? Aren't I already above average?"

"Hmph! As if being above average would work. Now let's start it again." Thyra just snorted and picked the stones again.

"Wait, let me ask something," Nux interrupted.

"Why aren't Skyla and the others going through this training, I heard you are making them practice those killing techniques."

"Huh? I am sure I told them not to tell you what I am teaching them…" Thyra frowned.

"Do you seriously think they will keep a secret from me?" A playful smile appeared on Nux's face.

Thyra's face twitched in irritation,

"Oh c'mon, don't be angry, do you seriously think you can keep any secret from me?" Nux questioned as he raised his hand and acted as if he was squeezing something soft.

Thyra's face turned a little red, however, soon, she returned back to her expressionless face and she muttered,

"Alright, let's continu-"

"You still haven't answered me, why aren't Skyla and the others going through this training?"

"…"

Thyra turned silent as she glanced at Nux.

Then, a sigh escaped from her mouth and she answered,

"What I want to teach you is something I gained through my hard work and relentless efforts. It is not something that can be compared to the killing techniques I taught my subordinates and what I am teaching to Skyla and the others,

It is something much stronger and more complicated.

It is my real treasure.

It is everything I know, my whole life experience.

It is the core of my being.

Call me selfish if you want, but no matter how close I am with Skyla, Felberta, Edda and Lane, I can't bring myself to teach them the core of my being.

I can't bring myself to give them my only treasure."

"…"

Nux turned silent as he glanced at Thyra who was avoiding his gaze with a guilty look on her face.

The more he looked at her, the faster Thyra's heart started beating and she panicked.

'Should I have taught them my technique? They are my sisters after all…

I shouldn't be so selfish…

Does he thinks I am a self-centred woman…?'

However, contrary to what she was thinking, a smile appeared on Nux's face as he muttered,

"You are just so precious, my lovely Thyra."

Chapter 212 The Location For The Next Spar Is The Bed.

"You are just so precious, my lovely Thyra."

"Huh?" Thyra frowned.

Then, Nux's smile widened and he muttered,

"Hehe~ To think you would share the core of your being with me, hehe~"

For some reason, when it from Nux's mouth, Thyra felt that he was lewd.

"Don't think too much about it, you are obligated to share something so important with anyone. Keep your treasure to yourself.

That doesn't make you selfish.

I can completely understand what your techniques mean to you, and I am sure the others would understand it as well.

Also,

I am glad you decided to share them with me, it makes me feel special, thank you."

A small smile appeared on Thyra's face when she heard Nux's words.

She didn't do this to hear 'thank you' from Nux or something like that, she did this so Nux could improve and get stronger.

However, hearing his genuine gratitude, her heart felt happy.

A weird wave of satisfaction washed over her body and then, her blue eyes shined brighter than ever.

"Alright, let's continue your training."

She muttered and seeing the look in her eyes, Nux gulped.

Thyra…

She looked unbearably hot right now.

That determined look on her face turned him on for some reason.

"Alright," He nodded.

Thyra then started throwing stones at him and Nux started dodging all the attacks.

*Thud*

An hour later, Nux fell on his bum for the 10th time and groaned.

"Ughh…"

"Haahh… we need to put in a lot of work…"

Thyra sighed as she walked towards Nux and offered her hand to him.

Nux grabbed her hand and suddenly, she pulled her towards him.

Thyra fell into Nux's embrace and Nux tightened his hug around her.

"Let me stay like this for a while."

Thyra, whose face was now as red as tomato nodded,

"mm."

She had no resistance against Nux whatsoever.

How could she say no to something as comfortable as that!?

Ah, no, that's not the actual reason.

The real reason is that she is rewarding him for the hard work he is putting in right now.

Yes, she was rewarding her.

She wasn't doing this because it felt good.

Okay?

"Alright… we will stay like this for the next fiv- no, for the next 15 minutes and then we will spar," Thyra muttered.

"30 minutes." 𝘣𝘦𝘥𝘯𝑜𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝘤𝘰𝑚

"O-Okay…" Thyra nodded and sighed inwardly.

She was really too weak against him.

The two of them then lay on the ground, covered in dust while hugging each other intimately, for the next 30 minutes without being disturbed by anyone else.

30 minutes later, Thyra's body moved.

No more slacking off.

"Alright, let's restart the training." She muttered.

"Alright," Nux didn't reject her either.

He realizes the importance of time now.

He shouldn't procrastinate for long.

He then stood up and activated [Trickster] and limited his cultivation to Master Stage.

Yes, while training with Thyra, he realized that his [Trickster] wasn't just an ability he can use to fool others, he can use it to train as well.

Trickster allows him to manipulate his Mana in a certain way with which he can readjust his cultivation.

Of course, this doesn't mean that he can't gain back his cultivation, however, as long as he doesn't want to or his MP doesn't run out, he can't use the power that is higher than what he has set.

That means, if he sets his cultivation to Master Stage, then it does not mean he has the power of Grand Master Stage Cultivator while others only see it as Master Stage,

It means that he becomes Master Stage Cultivator as long as he does not undo his Ability or his MP doesn't run out.

This was also the reason why Thyra could understand the problem related to his body balance.

If it wasn't for this ability, he could have overpowered Thyra with his cultivation alone and she would have never found it out, however, after limiting himself to the Initial Stage of Master Stage Cultivation, he can spar with Thyra while having similar stats, making it a fair competition and allowing Thyra to find out his flaws.

"I am coming," Thyra muttered as she then dashed towards Nux.

Nux raised his hands and a wooden dagger appeared in his hand.

The two of them then clashed against each other and started sparing.

Right now, Nux has set his cultivation to the peak of Master Stage, this way, his stats are more powerful than Thyra's, however, combining it with her skills and techniques, Thyra was still able to fight him to draw, no, actually, she was overpowering him.

"Heh. This is fun." Nux smiled.

Thyra, however, didn't reply, her face was as cold and expressionless as it could get and she continued attacking.

It was as if she could hear Nux at all.

'Haah… she entered her assassin mode huh…'

Nux thought inwardly and shook his head.

'I need to get serious as well'

His eyes shined in determination as another wooden dagger appeared in his left hand and he attacked Thyra's waist.

Or so he tried to, as if she had already anticipated his move, Thyra just tilted her body and using this opportunity, she attacked his left shoulder.

The spar continued for another 20 minutes and in the end,

"Alright, I lost."

*Thud* *Thud*

Nux raised his hand in the air as he abandoned both his weapons while Thyra stood in front of him with her wooden dagger placed in front of his neck.

Then, Thyra's expressionless face finally crumbled and she smiled,

"You held on longer than last time."

"Huh? I did?" Nux frowned.

"Indeed, you held out five seconds longer than before." Thyra chuckled playfully.

Nux's face twitched, he then removed the restriction on his cultivation and disappeared.

Then, before Thyra could even react, he appeared behind her Thyra and grabbed her tightly.

"Tsk Tsk, now let's see how long can you hold out for.

However, the rules of the spar will change.

The location for the next spar is the bed."

Chapter 213 This Is My Bathroom!

'He's not here…'

Amaya thought inwardly as she looked around her room with a frown on her face. It was early in the morning, the time she usually ends her cultivation and opens her eyes to see Nux standing right in front of her, watching her with a smile on his face.

However, today, she opened her eyes to an empty chair.

Nux was not here…

A frown appeared on Amaya's face.

Why was he not here today?

However, soon, she shook her head and then shrugged.

'Well, that's good, I can cultivate more.'

She needed more strength, she had no time to waste.

Actually, it was good that he wasn't here, that way, she could use her time more efficiently.

Amaya then closed her eyes and started cultivating.

Or so she wanted to, however…

She couldn't focus.

Different thoughts started appearing in her mind.

'Did he not come inside the Royal Palace today? Did he visit Allura? Ugghh… I can't know for sure since it's night and maids won't try to go into her room…'

Talking with Nux every single day had become a sort of a habit to her, and as someone who had no one to talk to, her heart valued this conversation more than she expected.

She opened her eyes and then started looking around again,

"Nux…"

She finally called out.

"…"

However, there was no answer.

"Nux…"

"…"

Again, no answer.

This confirmed it.

Nux wasn't here.

Then, another thought appeared in her mind,

'Is he angry because I rejected him yesterday? No wait, he was the one who rejected me. Why did he do that?

Why did he not appear here today?

Did something happen?

Is he busy with something?'

Amaya started thinking and didn't cultivate.

Even if she did, she wouldn't be able to focus since her mind was occupied with another thing and cultivation requires a calm and focused mind.

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

Time passed like that and soon, Amaya heard a knock, she quickly came out of her reverie and a big smile appeared on her face,

"Enter." She exclaimed.

The door then opened and an old man wearing a black coat entered the room.

'Hmm? Why does Lady Amaya look so excited today?' Kelton wondered inwardly as he saw the excited look on Amaya's face.

However, soon, Amaya's excitement died and her expression turned into that of confusion and disappointment.

'Huh? What's with that expression? Am I not welcomed here anymore?'

Kelton started thinking.

For the last few days, weird things have been happening, first, him losing his consciousness for two consecutive days in the morning, then Lady Amaya shifting the meeting schedule 2 hours ahead and then how Lady Amaya started acting.

However, though the last thing was strange as well, Kelton thought it was a good thing.

Lady Amaya has always been a cold, expressionless and lonely girl, he was the only person she ever talks to and even then, she talks in a very formal way.

He has never seen her talking like a normal girl of her age.

This worried Kelton a lot, however, for the last few days, Lady Amaya has been a lot more 'cheerful'.

Though the way she talks hasn't changed much, the lonely, dull and expressionless look in her eyes has lessened a little.

"Why are you here?" While Kelton was thinking all of this, Amaya questioned.

"Huh? Are you still not ready yet?" Kelton questioned with a frown.

"Huh?" Amaya frowned as well, she then glanced at the clock and noticed that it was already 10 in the morning, it was time for her to meet Kelton and hear the daily report.

She was late!

She hasn't even bathed yet.

"Lady Amaya, are you not feeling well?" Kelton questioned with a worried look on his face.

"No, that is not it, I just overslept today, give me 1 hour, I will get ready now," Amaya ordered.

"As you say, Lady Amaya." Kelton nodded and then left the room.

Amaya sighed and then she stood up.

'Haah… he is really not here today…'

She then shook her head and then walked into her bathroom.

'Wait… does he not like me anymore?'

Suddenly, a question popped into her mind.

'Does he think it is not worth it? Was I acting like a child? Should I have been a little more forward?'

The more she thought about it, the more she started panicking.

With a lost look on her face, she continued walking while her brain started thinking about different possibilities.

'No, he must be busy, I am just overthinking too much, yes, that's it'

She came to a conclusion.

'But what if what I am thinking is correct?'

No, she did not come to a conclusion.

*Thud*

Since she wasn't seeing where she was going, Amaya's head bumped into a wall.

"Watch where you are going, girl."

"I apologize," Amaya answered as she walked by.

However soon, she paused.

She then turned around and saw an incredibly handsome man standing right in front of her with a cheeky smile on his face.

"What? What are you looking at?" The man questioned with a smile.

"What are you doing here!?" Amaya's eyes widened and she questioned in surprise.

The man in front of her was none other than the one she was thinking about all this time.

"Huh? I am here to take a bath. What's wrong with that?" Nux questioned with a frown on her face.

"Huh?" Amaya frowned as well.

"What? It is a bathroom correct?" Nux questioned and Amaya nodded.

"You use the bathroom to bathe, correct?"

Amaya nodded again.

"Then why is it weird that I am here? Isn't it perfectly normal?"

Nux questioned with a smile and Amaya nodded again however soon, she paused. 𝐛𝐞𝐝𝐧𝗼𝘃𝐞𝐥.𝗰𝐨𝗺

She finally came out of her thoughts and started accessing the situation a little more properly.

She then looked around a little and once she was sure, she roared in rage,

"This is my bathroom!

What are you doing here!?"

Chapter 214 Shall We Start?

"This is my bathroom!

What are you doing here!?"

Amaya questioned out loud. Nux, however, didn't lose his smile and questioned back.

"Aren't you mine?"

"Huh?"

"We made a deal remember, you are mind, body, heart and soul. Doesn't that mean your bathroom is mine as well?" Nux questioned and Amaya couldn't help but think that what he said made some sense.

Yes, she was his, so her bathroom was his as well.

What's the problem with that?

"I think everything is clear now?" Nux muttered and Amaya nodded.

"Alright, then let's go and bath."

Saying that, Nux grabbed Amaya's hand and walked into the bathroom.

Amaya didn't resist as well and continued walking, however, soon, she came out of her reverie and panicked.

"W-What are you doing!?"

"Haah? Do we have to get over all of that again? We are about to take a bath in a bathroom, what's wrong with that?"

"Everything! Everything is wrong with that! Why are WE taking bath!? Why are we doing it together!?" Amaya questioned.

"Cause you are mine?"

"Huh?" Amaya frowned again.

For some reason, she couldn't gain any momentum at all.

"According to our deal, you are mind, correct?"

"Yes."

"Then doesn't that mean we can take bath together?"

"…"

Amaya stayed silent as she glanced at Nux with a deadpan look on her face.

"What?" Nux questioned.

"That doesn't make any sense at all."

She muttered.

There is no way she would be fooled with something like that.

She wasn't an idiot.

"Huh? A couple can't bath together? But I bathe with Allura many times…" Nux questioned with a confused look on his face.

"You bathe will Allura?" suddenly, Amaya questioned.

"Huh? Of course, I always bathe with her before coming to meet you but today I thought it would be better to bathe with you but since you don't want it, I'll go bath with her…"

Nux muttered and then he turned around.

"W-Wait." Amaya called.

A smile appeared on Nux's face, however, soon, it disappeared and he turned around with an innocent look on her face.

"What is it?" He questioned.

"I-It's 10 in the morning, she would have already taken a bath, would she have not?"

"Well, that is true, but I am sure she can take another bath if it is with me, bathing with someone else is quite special and a delightful experience after all," Nux answered with a smile on his face and then, he turned around again.

"W-Wait, y-you don't have to bother h-her."

"Hmm? What do you mean?" Nux questioned.

"I said that you d-don't have to bother her, s-she must be busy, y-you haven't taken a bath yet, the same goes with me… a-and since I have essentially sold myself t-to you, we are a c-couple…

So we can t-take b-bath together."

Amaya muttered.

Nux's smile widened and he nodded his head,

"See? That is what I was talking about, there is no problem if we bathe together, it is completely normal."

"mm"

Amaya nodded.

This sounds logical indeed.

Suddenly, Nux removed his purple robes and revealed his well-toned muscular upper body, Amaya found herself lost in her own world when she saw that.

Nux was just about to remove his pants, however, Amaya soon came out of her reverie and panicked.

"W-What are you doing?" Her face was completely red right now.

"Huh? We can't bath with our clothes on, can we?" 𝒃𝙚𝙙𝙣𝙤𝒗𝙚𝒍.𝒏𝒆𝒕

Nux questioned back.

"T-True…" Amaya turned silent.

Seeing that she wasn't stopping him anymore, Nux removed his pants as well and stood in front of Amaya wearing nothing but underwear.

Amaya's body froze as she glanced at Nux who was standing in front of her, a smile then appeared on Nux's face as he started walking towards her.

"You are really lost today huh, Amaya. Why are you wasting so much time, here, let me help you."

Saying that, Nux's hand moved towards her blue-coloured night robes and with one graceful movement, her robes fell on the floor, revealing her perfect body with perfect proportions for Nux to see.

"B-Beautiful…" Nux couldn't help but praise as he saw Amaya standing in front of him with a red face while her hands covered her breasts even though she was wearing a black bra.

Her skin was spotless and smooth, there was no extra fat anywhere around her body and combining everything with her raven hair and abyss-like eyes, Nux couldn't help but gulp.

However, he soon came out of his reverie and continued.

"Alright, let's move to the bathtub."

Although he said that, he did not give her any chance to move at all, he directly carried her like a princess and walked towards the bathtub with was filled with foamy water.

He stepped into the bathtub and sat down.

Amaya's brain had already stopped working, she didn't know where she was or what she was doing, right now, she was just going with a flow.

A flow she didn't know where it would lead to.

Soon, she felt water touching her body, she looked around and noticed that right now, she was sitting inside the bathtub, on Nux's lap and she realized how dangerous the situation is.

However, before she could say anything, she felt Nux placing his chin on her shoulder and he whispered.

"Shall we start?"

A weird jolt of pleasure assaulted her body and her the energy she had collected to resist what was happening crumbled into dust.

She was already his…

What's the problem?

Isn't it just a bath?

What could possibly go wrong?

Thinking that, she nodded.

"Alright,"

She then heard Nux's voice and soon,

*Click*

With a click sound, her bra was removed.

...

A/N: So I was thinking, what do you guys think about Anal Sex?

Should I add it? Should I not?

We are gonna do a pole.

In the comments,

Like,

Yes A.

If you want anal.

No A.

If you do not want anal.

Also, keep in mind that the chapter with anal will take some time, I may even forget about it.

Welp, let's just see the results of the Pole first.

Chapter 215 It Is A Completely Natural Reaction. *

A/N: Ahem Ahem, again, same warning. Read the next 3 chaps together.

Muhehehe.

*Skeleton Face*

...

*Click*

With a click sound, her bra was removed.

'W-What…?'

It was as if time slowed down for Amaya.

She saw her black-coloured bra falling into the bathtub in slow motion, revealing her beautiful white breasts and her perfectly shaped light pink nipple.

Her eyes widened in surprise and her heart skipped a beat.

Her body reacted on instinct and her hands moved towards her breasts, trying to cover them.

However, before her hands could reach her breasts, Nux's hand moved and hugged her waist.

Seeing that, Amaya panicked even more and questioned,

"W-What are you doing!?"

Nux then placed his chin on her shoulder and questioned,

"Hmm? What's the problem?"

Unknowingly, or knowingly, Nux moved his body even close to Amaya while he asked that. Amaya, who felt his body warmth felt a weird sense of comfort, however, soon, she came out of her reverie and questioned.

"W-Why did you remove my bra?"

"Hmm? Aren't we here to bathe? How are we supposed to do that with clothes on?" Nux questioned back in a confused tone.

"It's obvio-" Amaya wanted to answer, however, suddenly, she paused.

Wait…

Wasn't he right?

How are they supposed to take a bath without removing their clothes?

There was nothing wrong with what he was doing right now but…

But… why does everything feel so wrong?

What's the problem here?

While Amaya was thinking all of this, Nux's hands moved, he gathered the water in the bathtub and then rinsed Amaya's waist.

Amaya panicked again, but before she could question, she heard Nux's gentle voice in her ear,

"Since we are bathing together, won't it make more sense to bathe each other as normal couples do?

If we wanted to bathe alone, there was no point coming here together, right?"

Nux muttered and again,

Even though she felt what was happening was wrong, she couldn't find any way to refute his words.

His words made complete sense.

And since she couldn't refute his words, Amaya didn't say anything and let Nux do whatever he wanted with a red face.

Nux's smile widened, he then continued what he was doing and when Amaya's body was wet, he grabbed the soap and started cleaning her shoulders with his gentle hands.

"Your skin is very soft."

Nux complimented as he washed her arms.

"T-Thank you."

Amaya stuttered.

Nux's hand then moved and he started washing her back, even though he was just washing her back, the way his hands were moving, for some reason, everything looked very lewd.

And with how Amaya's heart was beating, it was confirmed that she could feel it as well.

"You usually can't get your back cleaned huh, one always needs a partner to that," Nux muttered.

"Y-Yes."

Amaya nodded, even saying a one-word answer was tough for her right now.

Only she knew how hard it was, her mind wasn't working properly, she was just there while her mind was somewhere else. Thinking about something very very lewd.

However, as if knowing that, Nux's next action brought her mind back to the bathroom.

He used soap to clean her waist and then, his hands paused.

It was now time to clean Amaya's breasts.

Amaya's heartbeat quickened, Nux's hands moved slowly and soon, he circled them around her breasts a few times and then, he grabbed her breasts as gently as he could.

"Mmnff~"

A weirs jolt of pleasure coursed through Amaya's body and she moaned out loud.

Different emotions attacked her mind, pleasure, excitement, thrill, nervousness and… fear.

Yes, she was a little scared about what will happen next.

Oblivious to her thoughts, Nux's hand moved gently and caresse- ahem, cleaned her breasts.

Weird waves of pleasure continued to assault Amaya's body, the feeling of someone else touching her breasts so openly felt strange but pleasurable at the same time.

Her eyes then widened in surprise when Nux's fingers moved and started playing with her nipples.

"Annhh~"

She moaned out loud.

"Are you alright? Am I being too rough right now?" Nux's gentle voice entered her ears and as if it was destroying all her defences, her mouth moved on her own and she answered,

"N-No, it's fine… you can continue…"

Even Amaya herself would have found her answer shocking, however, right now she was busy dealing with this new and unknown feeling.

"Alright~"

Nux nodded and then, his hand continued moving and 'cleaning' her breasts thoroughly.

After around 10 minutes of gropi- cleaning, Nux was finally satisfied and then he turned on the shower.

Cold water fell on Amaya's and Nux's hot bodies and,

"Annh~"

Another moan leaked out of Amaya's mouth.

Nux however, did not react to the cold water, he was busy doing much more important stuff. His hands moved all over her body and rinsed her entire body as gently and lovingly as he could.

"Here, you are finally clean now." Nux smiled gently as he hugged Amaya from behind.

"T-Thank you…" Amaya muttered.

"…"

Nux however, didn't reply. It was as if he was waiting for something.

Amaya found the silence awkward, she then started looking around and soon, she offered,

"N-Now should I clean your body as well?"

"Of course, that's why we two are here right?

To take a bath together."

"mm."

Amaya nodded and then, she turned around while covering her breasts with her arms.

Seeing her like this, Nux couldn't believe that she was the same woman who was ordering Kilton like some experienced businesswoman.

Her strong, confident and independent side was completely invisible right now.

Currently, she only looked like a normal teenager who was standing in front of her crush, naked, scared, confused, excited and nervous.

"When are you going to start?" Nux questioned with an amused smile on her face.

Amaya then finally realized that she would have to move her hands, which means she won't be able to cover her breasts anymore, she then glanced at Nux and seeing that playful smile on his face, she realized that this was what he was aiming for to begin with.

She then gritted her teeth and moved her hands, revealing her perfectly shaped breasts.

Nux burned that sight into her memory, as for Amaya, her movements paused and her eyes widened in shock.

She was about rinse Nux's body just like how he did with hers, however, soon, her eyes fell on that huge tent that had formed under the bathtub and her body froze.

"What? Don't act like that,

It is a completely natural reaction."

Chapter 216 It Is Hot... *

A/N: Do not read right now~

*Skeleton Face*

...

"What? Don't act like that,

It is a completely natural reaction."

Amaya then heard Nux's word and her eyes glanced at her face.

"Trust me, it is completely natural, you would have to check a guy's sexuality if he doesn't get turned on after bathing with you.

Amaya, don't blame me, it is your fault, you are just too beautiful."

A small smile appeared on Amaya's face when she heard Nux's words.

'You are just too beautiful.

You are amazingly beautiful.

You are the most beautiful person I have ever seen.'

For some reason, her mind started moulding Nux's words and the more it was moulded, the better Amaya's smile got.

For some reason, she got a little too happy because of his compliment.

It wasn't like she wasn't complimented before, quite the opposite actually, pretty much every person she had met complimented her for her beauty, however, this was the first time she ever felt happy and contended from a compliment.

"You aren't going to leave me hanging, correct?" Suddenly, Nux muttered.

"Hmm?" Amaya, who was lost in her thoughts couldn't hear him properly.

"Since it is your fault, you are going to help me calm it down, right?"

Amaya's heart skipped another beat, however, when she glanced at Nux's face and then she glanced back at the huge tent that was formed below, she couldn't deny him.

"A-Alright."

She nodded.

Nux's smile widened, he then shifted his body to a little more comfortable position and glanced at Amaya.

"B-But I don't know what t-to do…" Amaya muttered.

She was clueless right now.

And it wasn't her fault either, she has been living alone since she was a 13-year-old girl.

Although she knew what sex was and how the reproduction and reproduction organs work, she had no clue how to calm down an erect penis…

She has never done something like this before and never has she talked with someone else about this either.

'Oh? She's surprisingly innocent huh…'

An amused smile appeared on Nux's face as he glanced at Amaya.

"Remove my underwear first," Nux instructed.

"O-Okay…" Amaya muttered with a red face, her hands then started trembling because of how nervous, excited and scared she was, however, she then glanced at Nux's face and saw him smiling at her, she smiled back a determined look appeared on her face.

Her hands moved and she quickly removed Nux's underwear, revealing an 8-inch huge monster that stood proudly.

'Woahhh… is it supposed to be this big…?'

Amaya wondered inwardly.

This wasn't the first penis she has seen, she has seen a penis 5 years ago as well, however, that and this…

There was a big difference between the two.

'I-Is he too big or was that guy too small…?'

Amaya muttered inwardly as she stared at Nux's little brother with a lost look on her face.

Nux didn't say anything either, rather, he was enjoying her reactions.

Therefore, he just waited.

2 minutes later, Amaya finally came out of her reverie and questioned,

"W-What do I do now?"

"Grab it with your arms, try to be as gentle as you can," Nux instructed.

Amaya nodded and with a determined look on her red face, her right hand moved and she grabbed Nux's little brother with her soft hand.

'Ohhh…'

Just this little motion sent a jolt of pleasure into Nux's body, however, he wasn't a virgin like he was a few months ago, he wouldn't moan with something like that.

He controlled himself and continued looking at Amaya who was looking at his little brother with a focused look on her face.

Her left hand moved as well and she grabbed Nux's rod with both her hands.

'It is hot…'

Amaya muttered inwardly.

She looked like a curious child who was looking at something completely out of this world right now.

A small smile appeared on Nux's face when he saw her cute reactions.

"Alright, now start stroking it, start slowly and gently."

Amaya nodded and then, her hands started moving slowly and carefully, it was as if she was scared of hurting him.

Her movements were anything but good, however, her innocent look compensated for that, no, actually, it did more than just compensate for that, Nux felt an unbearable sense of satisfaction washing over his body when he saw her stroking his dick with such a focused look on her face.

"Don't forget the balls, cup them and play with them a little as well."

Amaya nodded, her left hand then moved and cupped his balls.

"Ughh…" b𝚎dn𝚘v𝚎𝚕.𝚘𝚛𝚐

Nux moaned out loud.

Hearing him moan, a small smile appeared on Amaya's face.

She felt like she had achieved something.

"Now you can keep experimenting, increase and decrease your speed according to what you feel is good.

You are an intelligent woman, I am sure you will understand how everything works very quickly."

Nux instructed and then, he closed his eyes.

His actions clearly told what he was thinking.

He was done instructing, now, he would just lay back and enjoy Amaya's caresses.

Amaya understood that as well, and an even more focused look appeared on her face and she increased her stroking speed.

"Ugghh… That is goof~"

Nux moaned again.

Seeing that, Amaya increased her speed even more, however, this time, Nux didn't moan. Amaya frowned and then she increased her speed even more.

However, soon, she realized, it does not depend on speed.

It depends on suddenness, the more sudden and unexpected her moves would be, the more Nux would moan.

Thinking about it, Amaya decreased her speed, she continued this for the next 10 seconds and then, she increased her speed again.

"Aahh~" Nux moaned again and seeing that, Amaya smiled.

She understood these dynamics now.

Her hands moved quickly and she tried different variations as she increased and decreased her speed, making Nux moan out loud again and again.

Then suddenly, a thought appeared in her mind and she decided to test it out.

Her fingers moved towards Nux's little brother's head and then, she moved her thumb towards that opening and stroked it.

"!"

Nux's eyes opened wide, and a big jolt of pleasure was sent into her body.

He was already on the edge from the handjob and due to this sudden action, he couldn't control himself and,

"Ugghhhhh! I am cumminnggg!"

His little brother sprayed his fresh hot milk all over Amaya's body.

Chapter 217 My Body Is Craving For Yours As Well~ *

A/N: Alright alright, I'll be a good person and will not torture you guys.

I will release today's chapters at the same time.

You can read ahead without any problems.

PRAISE ME!

Gimme good reviews as well.

I am a good person.

*No Skeleton Face*

...

"Ugghhhhh! I am cumminnggg!"

His little brother sprayed his fresh hot milk all over Amaya's body.

Out of reflex, Amaya tried to cover her body with her hands, however, that didn't help at all. Nux's hot liquid fell on her body and seeing how his little brother was spitting out his mild like that, Amaya gulped.

"W-What is this…?" She couldn't help but question.

"It's called ejaculation," Nux answered.

"I know that! I am not a child!" Amaya refuted.

"…" Nux turned silent and didn't say anything.

Amaya then glanced at Nux and started thinking.

'Ejaculation… or orgasm, a person only orgasm when he or she feels good, so does that mean he enjoyed what I did…?'

Amaya thought and then, a smile appeared on her face.

For some reason, she felt proud of herself.

She then glanced at Nux's little brother who was now in half erect state and her smile widened,

"I succeeded in calming it down…"

Nux, who heard her words couldn't help but smile,

"Indeed, you did an amazing job, thank you, Amaya."

"mm."

Amaya nodded and then lowered her head in embarrassment.

Suddenly, a big smile appeared on Nux's face as he glanced at Amaya's body which was now covered in his jizz.

"I apologize about not being able to control myself as well, I didn't expect you to be so good at it even though it was your first time."

Amaya's heart bloomed in happiness and she nodded,

"N-No worries… you do not have t-to apologize…"

"How could that be, look at you, you got dirty again, don't worry though, I will make it up to you."

"Hmm?"

"I will clean your body again."

Nux muttered with a smile on his face and Amaya blushed.

She wouldn't deny it, when Nux was cleaning her body, it felt good, however, does she want to do that again?

No.

It was just too embarrassing for her.

However, there was no way just would back off.

He had to 'apologize' for his mistake after all.

Nux then turned the shower on, the cold water from the shower fell on Amaya's body and started rinsing all the jizz from her body.

Nux then smiled as he grabbed Amaya's body, this time from the front and then, he directly attacked her breasts.

"Annhh~"

The sudden attack took her by surprise and Amaya moaned out loud.

"You cannot moan like that, Amaya, it would alert Kelton who is outside," Nux warned, however, his actions didn't match his words as he suddenly pinched Amaya's left nipple.

"AAnnhh!"

Amaya moaned louder than normal.

"You need to control your moans, Amaya," Nux repeated.

"How am I supposed to do that if you keep touching me like that!?" Amaya retorted back, her voice filled with panic. She was scared that she might get found out by others.

Seeing her like that, Nux shook his head and muttered,

"Alright, let me help you with it."

"Huh?" Amaya frowned?

'Help? How was he goi-'

Before she could think too much, Nux sealed her juicy lips.

Amaya's mind stopped working.

Her body also stopped working.

Her heart skipped a lot of beats at the same time.

For Amaya, everything paused.

She was lost, she was lost by the sudden kiss.

It took her 30 seconds to register what was happening and finally, she felt Nux's lips on hers while she was in his embrace.

However, she didn't have any will to resist that as well.

A weird sense of relief, comfort and security washed over her body.

She didn't resist at all.

Rather, she hugged him back and started moving her hands around Nux's muscular back as he sucked on her lips like it was the most delicious thing he had ever had.

Nux's hand didn't stay in one place either, his left hand stayed on her back, as for her right hand, it moved down towards her perky butt.

He rolled his fingers around that round ass and then, he gave it a gentle little squeeze.

"Mhhmmm~"

Amaya wanted to moan but since her lips were sealed, only a muffled moan could come out of her.

Suddenly, Nux picked her up without breaking his kiss and switched places.

Cold water fell on Amaya's back and Nux's right hand, which was kneading her butt moved again, this time, it moved towards her sacred place.

Amaya's eyes widened in surprise.

She wasn't a child.

She knew what was about to happen.

Nux's hand then reached her sacred place and soon, his index finger entered her canal and a big jolt of pleasure assaulted Amaya's body.

"MMmffffmm~"

Nux then removed his finger back from her cave and broke the kiss.

"Your little sister is wet~" He muttered with a playful smile on his face.

"That's because it is underwater," Amaya answered.

"Heh." Nux chuckled, he then brought his hand up and touched his index finger with his thumb,

"Are you sure? It doesn't smell like water to me~"

Amaya blushed.

"Hehe~ Look's like you are aroused. Did that kiss turn you on?" Nux questioned as he moved his lips close to Amaya's ears.

"…" 𝒃𝙚𝙙𝙣𝙤𝙫𝙚𝒍.𝒐𝙧𝒈

Amaya, however, didn't answer, her mind was a mess right now.

Things were going to little too fast. She can't understand what was happening at all.

She just stood there, still, with just a deep red blush on her beautiful face.

"You do not have to be so embarrassed, it is a natural reaction,

Your body is craving for me~"

Nux whispered gently as he glanced at the string of liquid that was formed between his thumb and index finger.

Hearing his words, Amaya's face turned even redder.

Nux then smiled and continued,

"Of course, I am not any different either,"

Amaya then matched his gaze and her eyes widened in surprise when she saw Nux's little brother, which was underwater, standing tall even though he had just ejaculated his milk just a moment ago.

"My body is craving for yours as well~"

Chapter 218 I'll Take You To The World Full Of Pleasure~ **

A/N: PRAISE ME!

*No Blue balls ahead.*

...

"My body is craving for yours as well~"

Nux muttered with a smile on his face as he moved his erect penis close to Amaya's little sister.

Amaya, who was watching everything with a red face couldn't help but move her body in a way that her little sister's entrance touched Nux's little brother.

A thrilling feeling filled her heart when the two private parts touched each other.

She moved her body a little and the more Nux's rod slid on her entrance, the faster her heart started beating.

Right now, she wasn't thinking straight, all her actions were subconscious, even she doesn't realize what she was doing.

A small smile appeared on Nux's face as he saw her acting like that,

"Shall we move to the next step?" he questioned in a gentle tone.

Hearing his words, Amaya froze.

She knew what the next step was.

Her body started trembling in fear as she recalled some bad memories, however, a weird tingling feeling filled her heart, she glanced below and saw Nux sliding his rod on her opening.

She turned her gaze towards him and seeing the gentle smile on his face, another feeling, that was way more intense than her fear welled in her heart.

She nodded.

She wanted to take the next step as well, she wanted to overcome this fear as well.

Nux smiled, he then moved and placed Amaya's body down in the bathtub with only her shoulders and head out of the water, he himself crawled on top of her body and placed his rod on her entrance.

After adjusting a little, he inserted the head of his little brother inside her cave.

As soon as he entered her cave, Nux felt something approaching his dick and he was sure that it wasn't her walls.

"Amaya, the Mist, you need to control the Mist."

Nux muttered.

Amaya nodded and then, she closed her eyes.

The Devouring Mist that was inside her body moved from her Cave to her legs, freeing the path for Nux's rod. She then opened her eyes and nodded.

She was ready now.

Nux nodded back gently and then, he moved his waist as slowly and gently as possible.

"Be calm, no need to be scared, I am here~" He noticed that Amaya's body was trembling again so he whispered in a gentle tone.

Amaya nodded and decided to not look down and continued looking into Nux's golden eyes.

Nux smiled, he moved his waist and soon, he noticed something was in his little brother's way.

Amaya's hymen.

He lowered his body and placed his chin on Amaya's shoulder,

"It will hurt a little, okay? Be strong~"

He whispered into her ears.

"mm."

Amaya nodded and she closed her eyes, preparing herself for the pain.

Then, Nux moved his waist and broke her hymen.

"Uuuugh."

Amaya groaned in pain.

"I am here~ Don't worry~"

Nux whispered again.

Amaya wrapped her arms around Nux's back and tightened her hug as much as possible. Nux also continued whispering calming words into her ears.

He realized that pain wasn't the problem here,

It was her fear.

Amaya was scared, however, he also realized that she had to overcome that fear someday, and today was that day.

"Good, you are doing great, you are very brave, Amaya~"

He whispered again however, what he didn't knew was that Amaya wasn't hearing him at all.

Right now, she was in her own world, her own dark world, all alone. She can't see, hear or sense anything, she was just floating around in immense darkness without knowing where she was going or how long was she floating for.

Suddenly, her still, dark, lonely, and scary world changed, a light in form of Nux appeared.

He extended his arms towards her, she held his hand with hers and the two of them hugged each other.

Nothing much changed, Amaya was still in her dark, lonely and scary world, however this time, it was 'lonely and 'scary' anymore. Now Nux was here with her.

Afraid that she would lose him, she tightened her hug around Nux's body, she used all the strength she can.

Floating was a lot easier now that she was hugging Nux.

Just the two of them…

It was a lot better and more relaxing than before.

No, actually, it was the best possible outcome.

Her and Nux alone in this seemingly endless world, just thinking about it filled Amaya's heart with immense happiness.

She was looking forward to her journey, her lifelong journey with no one but Nux accompanying her.

However, soon, an immense wave of pleasure assaulted Amaya's mind and her dark world crumbled.

"AAAannnhhhhh~~"

She moaned out loud.

Amaya finally came out of her reverie and saw Nux's face on top of hers.

He had his signature smile on his face, and seeing that Amaya frowned, however, before she could ask what this was all about, she felt something inside her body move,

A feeling of emptiness welled in her heart, however soon, Nux thrusted his waist and his rod entered her inside in one go.

"AAANnnnnhhhh~~"

Amaya moaned again.

This pleasure was too much for her to bear.

"Hehe~ Get ready, my Amaya, I'll take you to the world full of pleasure~ Treat it as a reward for being so brave~"

Nux smiled and moved his waist again.

"AAaaaannhhh~~"

Hearing Amaya's moans, Nux's heart was filled with satisfaction and delight.

Just like Thyra, her insides were very tight, Nux was having a hard time controlling his grunts, however, he still controlled himself and continued moving his body.

The more he moved, the more Amaya's insides took the shape of his dick.

"Aannhhhhh~~"

'Ugghhh! she is too tight!' Nux groaned inwardly.

Her walls weren't as tight as Thyra's, however, the way her walls surrounded his rod, it was as if they were trying to suck him dry. This suction force was incomparable to anything he has ever felt before.

The pleasure was simply body numbing.

However, Nux was still Nux, he continued his thrusting without stopping.

"AAnnnnhhhh~~"

A few more thrusts later, Amaya's inside became a lot more welcoming and Nux's movement smoothened.

"Aanh! Annh! AAnnnh!"

*Splash* *Splash* *Splash*

As Nux increased his speed, the water in the bathtub started spilling on the floor, however, the Amaya couldn't care less about the water.

She was busy coping with that unbearable amount of pleasure that was assaulting her mind and body.

She knew that if this keeps on, she would not be able to stay sane.

She needed to do something.

She barely opened her eyes and her gaze fell on Nux who was thrusting his waist as fast as he could.

She felt that this scene was a lot similar to the scene where she was surrounded by darkness, the only difference being that rather than feeling lonely and scared, she was dealing with a mind-numbing pleasure that might turn her into an idiot.

In the end, she did what she did before.

She gathered all her energy, lifted her body and hugged Nux.

"Hmm?" Nux was taken aback by her sudden action, then his smile widened and he hugged her back.

Thrusting like that was a little difficult, but it wasn't something he can't do.

He then picked her up and placed her body in a more comfortable position and then,

He started thrusting. 𝘣𝘦𝑑𝘯𝘰𝘷𝘦𝑙.𝑐𝑜𝘮

*Splash* *Splash* *Splash*

"Aanh! Annh! AAnh!"

Amaya continued to moan like crazy as her juices leaked uncontrollably and mixed with the water inside the bathtub.

Things didn't change at all, she was still dealing with that mind-numbing pleasure, but right now, it didn't matter.

She was around Nux.

Everything was fine right now.

Suddenly, a weird thought popped into her mind and without thinking much, she took action.

She opened her mouth and then,

She bit Nux's shoulder.

"Uggghhh!"

A weird wave of pleasure and pain assaulted Nux's body and he groaned in pleasure.

"You little..."

He muttered and his right hand then moved towards her butt.

This time, he wasn't as gentle as before, this time he grabbed her butt tightly and then,

*Pah*

"AAnnnhhhhhh~~"

He spanked her ass and as if her a switch had been slipped,

Amaya's walls tightened as her insides crawled around Nux's dick as if trying to devour him.

"Ugghhhhh!"

Nux groaned and then,

*Squirt*

Amaya's walls then loosened and then,

She came.

"AAAnnnnnhhhhhh~~"

The sudden hike in pleasure was too much for him to bear as well, unable to control himself,

"Ugghhh! I am cumminngg!"

Nux filled her insides as well.

Chapter 219 All Of Them Are My Women.

*Squirt*

"AAAnnnnnhhhhhh~~"

"Ugghhh! I am cumminngg!"

Amaya and Nux came together.

"Haah… Haa… Haa…"

Nux's breathed aggressively, then he turned his body and settled himself on the bathtub, supporting his back on the edge of the bathtub.

"Ha… Ha… Haa…"

He then heard Amaya's heavy breathing and couldn't help but question,

"Why are you breathing so loudly? I was the one who did everything. How are you so tired?"

However, instead of replying, Amaya just moved her body and snuggled close to Nux's body.

Yes, from the time she hugged him till now, she was still hugging him like a koala, in her last orgasm, her body had completely lost all her strength, her juices were leaking out and were falling into the bathtub water and she was pretty much numb, however, even after that, her hands didn't move from where they were and she continued hugging Nux as her life depended upon it.

Nux actually found this very cute.

As for why she was breathing so heavily.

Well, that was natural, even though she wasn't moving, this was the biggest orgasm she had ever had, being pounded like that with no rest whatsoever, there is no way she won't be tired.

"Oi oi, you aren't going to answer me?" Nux questioned with a small smile on his face.

"mm."

Amaya however, just replied with a weird nod.

Seeing her sticking to him like this, Nux's little brother reacted.

However, he knew it was her first time, therefore, he controlled himself.

He would have a lot more chances to do this again from now on.

He doesn't have to rush him.

He just smiled and patted the koala that refused to release him.

[Ding.]

While he was thinking about it, a familiar sound rang into his mind and a strange energy entered his body.

Nux frowned.

Amaya shouldn't be strong enough for him to receive any energy out of this session. Then why…

While he was thinking, a message appeared in front of him.

[Congratulations to the Host for obtaining Devouring Mist Demon Physique.]

'Huh?'

Nux's eyes widened as he finally recalled how absurd his System was.

'Devouring Mist Demon Physique'

A smile appeared on Nux's face.

'Status'

He muttered.

[Name: Nux Leander]

[Age: 18]

[Mana Cultivation: Grand Master.]

[Body Cultivation: Grand Master.]

[Physique: Devouring Mist Demon Physique – Acquired (+)]

[Talent: Medium]

[LVL: 40 - 43] (The increase in his level and stats are not because of having sex with Amaya, it is from the time he spent with Thyra.)

[HP: 1100/1100]

[MP: 1530/1530]

[STR: 106 - 112]

[AGL: 116 - 122]

[VIT: 104 - 110]

[STM: 143 - 149]

[INT: 150 - 153]

[DEF: 103 - 109]

[Blank Points: 109 - 118]

Nux glanced at his status and smiled.

However, soon, his eyes fell on the (+) sign in front of his physique and he frowned.

He then came out of his reverie when he heard Amaya's confused voice.

"I feel like my cultivation increased…"

A small smile appeared on Nux's face when he heard that, actually, this time, he wasn't sure if his system would work since the cultivation technique needed to cultivate the Devouring Demon Mist Physique was different than normal.

However, it seems that his worries were unfounded.

His system was pretty simply absurd.

Something like this was not a problem for it at all.

[Name: Amaya Skyfall ]

[Age: 23]

[Mana Cultivation: Beginner.]

[Body Cultivation: Mortal.]

[Occupation: The leader of the Thousand Information Chamber.]

[Race: Human]

[Physique: Devouring Mist Demon Physique]

[Talent: King]

[LVL: 10 - 16]

[HP: 260/260]

[MP: 310/310]

[STR: 12 - 18]

[AGL: 15 - 21]

[VIT: 20 - 26]

[STM: 14 - 20]

[INT: 25 - 31]

[DEF: 15 - 21]

'A 6-level jump…' Nux's eyes widened in surprise but then, he nodded. 𝚋𝚎𝚍𝚗o𝚟𝚎𝚕.org

It was only logical.

He was a Grand Master Stage Cultivator after all.

A playful smile then appeared on his face as he muttered,

"Mhm, 1 or maybe 2 more sessions and you will become an Advance Stage Cultivator."

"What…?"

This time, Amaya finally reacted and broke her hug.

She then moved her head and then looked into Nux's eyes.

"W-What did you say?"

"I said that we just need to have sex 2 more times and you will become an Advance Stage Cultivator."

Nux repeated and her eyes widened in surprise.

"H-How is that possible…?"

She wasn't stupid, she may not know much about sex, however, that doesn't mean she doesn't know anything about this world.

Since when was raising one's cultivation that simple!?

Advance Stage Cultivator after having sex!?

Who is he trying to fool?

Seeing her reaction, Nux chuckled.

"Amaya, do you remember what I said to you when we first met?"

"Hmm? That it would be an achievement for Kelton to stand up against you for 3 seconds?" Amaya muttered as she tilted her head in confusion.

"…"

Nux glanced at her with a deadpan expression.

"That… was not was I talking about."

He then decided to not give her anymore opportunity to break his momentum and smiled,

"I told you not to think of me as a normal man,

I am special."

Amaya recalled that and nodded.

"This is one of the reasons why I am special."

Nux continued,

"Do you know Viscount Felberta?"

"I have heard of that name."

"What is her cultivation?" Nux questioned.

"Hmm… from what I remember, only a few Viscount cultivates… Viscount Felberta isn't one of them…

She should be a Mortal." Amaya answered.

Nux's smile widened and he shook his head and revealed.

"She is a Peak Master Stage Cultivator."

"What!?"

"Indeed, just like her, Skyla, Lane, her two maids are Peak Master Stage Cultivators as well.

Even the Head Maid Edda, who was an Initial Master Stage Cultivator 2 months ago, is now a Peak Master Stage Cultivator."

"Edda is alive!?" Amaya questioned in shock.

"Heh. She is very much alive~"

Nux chuckled,

"She's doing quite well actually."

"Wait… Concubine Allura and Head Maid Edda suddenly got close…

Marques Alger and Felberta, who didn't seem to have any relations with each other got close as well…

Edda, Allura, Felberta, her maids…"

"All of them are Peak Master Stage Cultivators and,

All of them are my women."

Chapter 220 Physique Mastery Levels.

"Edda, Allura, Felberta, her maids…"

"All of them are Peak Master Stage Cultivators and,

All of them are my women."

Nux revealed with a smile on his face.

"A-And they all are Peak Master Stage Cultivators…"

Amaya was shocked.

This can't be a coincidence.

There has to be a reason behind this.

Also, Felberta was just a mortal, how did she become a Master Stage Cultivator so quickly? That is simply ridiculous.

Wait…

Then, Amaya realized something and seeing the change in her expression, Nux smiled.

"It seems that you realized."

"How is this possible?"

Amaya questioned.

"It is one of my abilities, when I and my partner have sex, the weaker one gets stronger, you, for example, were only a Beginner Stage Cultivator whereas I am a Grand Master Stage Cultivator.

Therefore, when we two have sex, you receive a huge boost in your cultivation and it will keep on happening till you become a Grand Master Stage Cultivators."

"G-Grand Master Stage Cultivator?"

"Yes, you will become a Grand Master Stage Cultivator like me in less than 2 months."

"H-How can such an absurd ability exists?" Amaya questioned in shock.

"I told you did I not? I am not a normal man." Nux smiled.

"…"

Amaya didn't say anything and just glanced at Nux with her eyes filled with shock.

Nux chuckled, he then sealed Amaya's lips with his own and started sucking her lips. A few seconds later, his tongue knocked on her teeth, it was Amaya's first time, however, she instinctively knew what she had to do.

She opened her mouth and let Nux's tongue enter, their tongues then mingled with each other and Nux and Amaya shared a long passionate kiss together.

3 minutes later, Nux finally broke the kiss and then, he questioned, be𝚍no𝚟𝚎l.𝚌𝚘m

"So, Amaya Skyfall, are you willing to be my woman?"

"Heh. Didn't I sell myself to you alr-"

"I am not talking about the Deal,

I am talking about your own will,

Amaya Skyfall, are you willing to be my woman with all your heart?"

"…"

Amaya glanced at Nux's eyes that were looking at him with a gaze full of passion, it didn't take her a lot of time to be overwhelmed by those eyes.

"Yes."

She answered with an intoxicated look on her face.

Then, she felt a weird energy entering her body.

'Good,'

She then heard Nux's voice in her head and was shocked again.

'This is another one of my abilities.' Nux chuckled and then started telling her everything about Harem Seal, the telepathic Link, the 1 Hour Ability Time and all that.

However, since they were tight on time, his explanation was a little rushed.

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

"Lady Amaya, are you alright?"

"That man is getting impatient,"

Nux muttered as he glanced at the door of the bathroom.

Amaya glanced at the door and secretly pouted.

"Alright, we should leave now, we don't have much time," Nux muttered.

"A-Alright…"

Amaya nodded as she lowered her head in disappointment.

Seeing her acting like this, Nux smiled and then he questioned,

"You are going to bathe with me tomorrow as well, correct?"

Amaya's eyes brightened as she nodded.

"Yes."

Nux chuckled, he then picked her up and both of them came out of the bathtub.

"Are you okay, Lady Amaya? You don't usually take so much time to bathe."

15 minutes later, when Amaya came out of the bathroom, Kelton questioned with a worried look on his face.

"I am alright, I just wanted to bathe for a little longer today since it felt good."

"F-Felt good?"

Kelton frowned.

Huh?

Bathing felt good?

Aren't you doing that for the last 23 years?

"Alright, let's not talk about this now, you can start your report, we are already late today."

Amaya muttered as she walked towards her chair.

Kelton came out of his reverie as well and continued.

As for Nux, well, he already left and right now, he was inside his room in his own mansion, looking at the System screen in front of him.

[Physique: Devouring Mist Demon Physique – Acquired (+)]

'Acquired…'

He muttered inwardly.

He has read the Mantra of Devouring Mist Demon as well, the book has talked something about stages as well.

However, since it was essentially a cultivation technique and not a book about physique, the information it had was limited.

Nux only knew one thing,

Different Physique holders have different levels of Mastery over their Physique. The higher the Mastery they have, the stronger they are.

According to the Mantra of Devouring Mist Demon, There are 3 different Levels of Physiques.

Acquired.

Advanced.

Mastered.

Acquired level, this is where the person only has the Physique with a basic level of control, no different than a newbie.

However, even with that, a Physique holder can easily defeat an Advance Stage Cultivator.

Why couldn't Amaya defeat an Advance Stage Cultivator?

That was because her physique was in the 'Dormant' Stage at that time, it wasn't activated.

She didn't have control over her powers.

Now that she can control her powers, an Advance Stage Cultivator is nothing in her eyes, of course, she still needs some practice before she reaches that level.

A person who has Advanced Stage Mastery over his physique can easily go on par with Grand Master Stage Cultivator.

Yes, believe it or not, but a Beginner Stage Cultivator who has Advanced Level Mastery over his physique can easily defeat a Grand Master Stage Cultivator.

As for Mastered Stage Mastery, the last level,

The book didn't mention anything about that.

Nux would have to find out about that on his own.

The only thing he knew was that it was ridiculously strong.

Now the question arises, how does one raise his Mastery over the Physique?

Well, according to the book, the only way is to keep using the physique for as long as you can until you suddenly gain euphony.

Yes, that's it.

There was no fixed way to increase it.

You just keep doing what you were doing and one day, you will get there and will receive a tremendous boost in your power.

A crude method, if it could even be called a method.

Of course, all of this for other people,

As for someone like Nux,

Heh, here, things change.

Chapter 221 I Need To Test Something Out.

There was no fixed way to increase the Mastery over one's Physique, one just has to keep trying and trying and hope to achieve a Break Through.

Nux, however, was different.

For him, all of this needed only one click.

[Physique: Devouring Mist Demon Physique – Acquired (+)]

He clicked on the (+) sign that was on his system and,

'Huh?'

Suddenly, Nux's world turned black.

No, that's not right, rather than his world turning black, it was more like he was transported into a Black Space.

'What is happening?'

Nux frowned.

He started looking around, however, there was not even an ounce of light in this place. He cannot see or hear anything.

He tried touching his face with his arms and it worked.

He could feel his body.

However, he could not feel his clothes.

It was as if he was standing naked right now.

'Edda, Skyla, Lane, Thyra.'

He tried calling his women.

Or his women that were in Alger's mansion right now. be𝚍𝚗𝚘ve𝚕.c𝚘𝚖

'Yes?'

'Nux?'

'What happened?'

'Hm?'

The 4 women answered.

'The Harem Seal is working…'

Nux thought inwardly and then, he called everyone.

'You guys, come into my room.'

'Alright'

The girls didn't joke around either, from his tone, they could tell that he was serious.

The girls quickly rushed into his room and soon, Edda's eyes widened in surprise.

"Nux!"

She wanted to rush toward him; however, Thyra grabbed her hand and stopped her.

"What are you doing!?"

"Shut up, you will die if you touch it," Thyra muttered with a calm look on her face.

'What do you guys see?' Nux questioned.

'Were on lying on the bed?'

'I was.' Nux nodded.

'Your body is covered with some sort of Black Mist, nothing is visible, the fact that it is your body is also just a guess.' Thyra answered.

'Black Mist?'

Nux frowned.

'Yes, not only that, but I sense a menacing energy from that Mist, it is as if it will devour me if I go too close to it.' Thyra muttered.

'Alright.' Nux nodded.

He doesn't have to be a genius to realize what this Black Mist was,

It was Black and Thyra labelled it as lethal.

Nux was sure that it was Devouring Mist.

'Why are you two so calm!?'

Suddenly, Edda questioned.

'Oh my perverted Edda, are you worried about me?' Nux questioned.

'Of course I am! What happened to you!? What is this Black Mist covering your body.'

'Alright now calm down. Nothing happened, I will be back to normal after some time. I just acquired the Devouring Mist Demon physique I was talking about. Don't worry.'

Nux answered in a calm tone.

Edda and the others calmed down a little and then, Nux continued,

'Now answer some of my questions.'

Nux then raised his hand inside the black space and questioned,

'Did my hand move?'

'There is no movement in your body.' Edda answered.

Nux then jumped and questioned again,

'Now?'

'No, there is no movement,' Lane answered.

Nux then tried controlling his Mana, however, he quickly realized that he can't access Mana in this world.

He tried using [Sense], however, other than the pitch darkness, there was nothing else he could see.

'Nux… you will be alright, right?'

Suddenly, Skyla questioned in worry.

'Oh C'mon, don't worry, it will be fine, I know what is happening.'

Nux muttered.

'Alright, you all should leave the room now, things might get dangerous.'

Nux muttered and his women left the room obediently.

Nux then broke the Telephatic Link and sighed,

'Now how the fuck do I get out…'

Yes, he did not know how to get out of this situation either.

He was just trying to calm them down.

He started looking around, however, being in this dark place, there was nothing to look for.

Then, Nux closed his eyes and started recalling what was written in the Mantra of the Devouring Mist Demon, however, nothing came into his mind.

There was nothing that is moderately close to his situation mentioned in the Book.

Nux scratched his head in confusion.

Now, even he started panicking.

'What the hell? Shouldn't I just level up? Why the heck is something like this happening? C'mon, if there is some sort of task that I have to do, just give me that task. What's with this pitch black welcome?'

He started talking to himself, trying to keep his sanity and hoping to receive some kind of hint.

"…"

However, only silence greeted him.

No answers, no hints, nothing.

Now, Nux started panicking even more.

'System! System! Can you tell me what is happening? You can help me right?'

He called for his last resort.

"…"

However, just like always, the System did not respond.

'Maybe conscious systems are better than unconscious ones, they might be annoying, but at least they answer the questions…'

Nux started thinking about random things while he panicked.

This continued for 5 minutes and Nux, who was about to have a heart attack due to panic felt something change.

The pitch black space suddenly cracked and then, it broke down like a piece of mirror.

Nux then tried opening his eyes and a big sigh escaped his body once he saw a familiar ceiling on the top.

He stood up and looked around and soon, his heart calmed down.

He had returned.

Then, he glanced at his body and although there were no apparent changes, he could feel something was different.

Something in his body had changed.

He raised his hand and Devouring Mist moved out of his palm,

Nux noticed that this Devouring Mist was darker than Amaya's not only that, he could feel that it was more lethal and stronger.

Then, as if he knew about it since he was a child, he started discovering more and more things he could do with this Devouring Mist.

A small smile appeared on Nux's face.

'Two, Three.'

Suddenly, he called.

'Yes Master?' the two assassins answered at the same time.

'Come spar with me.

I need to test something out.'

Chapter 222 You Two Will Be Making A New Record Today.

"…"

"…"

Two and Three glanced at Nux with deadpan looks on their faces.

"Are you seriously going to fight like that…?"

In the end, Three was unable to take it anymore and questioned.

"Hmm? What's the problem?" Nux questioned back with a small smile on his face.

Two's lips twitched in annoyance, however, he knew better than anyone to not say anything.

Three, however, didn't have that level of control and snapped.

"What's wrong!?

Everything!

Everything is wrong! How the hell are you going to fight with us if you set your cultivation to Beginner Stage!?"

This wasn't the first time when Nux had lowered his cultivation to fight against the two of them.

However, whenever he lowered it, he lowered it to Master Stage, he tried lowering it to Advance Stage as well but stopped doing that after trying it once.

Since that day, he always sparred with them while limiting his cultivation to Master Stage.

However, today,

Today he has taken a step further.

Let alone Advance, he decreased his cultivation even more and set it to Beginner Stage!

Just how ridiculous is that!?

"Alright, let's not waste much time," he then raised his hand and pointed his fingers at two of them.

"Come."

He challenged with a small smile on his face.

Two and Three felt their lips twitching, this was ridiculous, however, there was nothing they could do about it.

If they were ordered to fight, they will fight.

Two and Three then glanced at each other and nodded.

'We will end this quickly and make him realize his mistakes.'

That was their plan.

The two of them dashed towards Nux as their dagger appeared in their hands.

A small smile appeared on Nux's face and then, Black Coloured Mist came out of his hands.

"W-What is that?" Three muttered in surprise.

Nux, however, did not give her much time to react and the Black Mist rushed toward her.

"Back Off! That's dangerous!"

Two warned.

He didn't know what that Mist was, however, he knew it was scary, his danger senses, that he has honed after being an assassin for so long, were tingling.

Of course, Three was also an Assassin like him, her danger senses told her that something was wrong as well, however, she still couldn't react in time and some of the Black Mist grazed her pinky finger.

"Uggh!"

She groaned in pain, she then glanced at her finger and saw that it had turned grey. However, this was not the worse part, the worst part was that the grey part was growing at a pace visible to the eyes.

Three panicked, however, in the end, she was still an assassin, she quickly regained her senses and used her Mana to stop it from spreading.

The Mist, however, was scarier than she imagined, the Mana she was using to suppress the Mist was being devoured by it.

'I need to push it out of my body, I can't just stop it with my Mana alone!'

Three thought inwardly and then she used even more Mana to push the Mist out of her finger.

Her finger finally regained its colour, everything was fine now.

Everything, but Three.

She looked at Nux with a horrified look on her face.

"W-What the hell is that!?"

Nux's smile grew.

"My new ability."

Three's eyes widened in surprise, however, before she could say anything, a large amount of Black Mist came out of Nux's body.

"The spar isn't over yet, you two.

Try not to be defeated by a Beginner Stage Cultivator."

Nux muttered and Two's lips twitched in frustration and annoyance.

However, Three didn't have the same expression as him, Three knew, Three had dealt with that Mist, it was definitely lethal.

"Do not underestimate that Mist, once it touches your body, it will spread all over, also, don't try to stop it with Mana, it has the property to Devour Mana as well, the best method is to use a little more Mana and push it out of your body."

"No, that is not the best method." Two shook his head with a smile on his face.

"Huh? What do you mean?"

Two's smile widened and he continued,

"The best method is to avoid that annoying Mist and defeat the man who is controlling it."

Then Two dashed towards Nux at a speed at which no Beginner Stage Cultivator would be able to react.

Even if Nux was not actually Beginner Stage Cultivator and could see his movement, with his cultivation restricted, there is no way his body would react, Two just needed to get close to him and place his dagger on his neck.

Nux, however, had different plans, the Mist around him moved and covered his entire body like a shield.

Then before Two could get close to him, Two tentacles formed with Devouring Mist moved and attacked him.

Two jumped back and dodged, however, before he could be happy, a third tentacle was launched towards him, he dodged that as well however, the fourth tentacle attacked him.

Two was forced to dodge and jump back, this only ended when Two was already very far from Nux and there was a considerable distance between the two of them.

"W-What the hell!? What's the range of that annoying Mist!?" Two questioned in frustration.

"100 meters," Nux answered with a smile on his face.

Two and Three's eyes widened in surprise as they glanced at Nux, however, Nux wasn't done yet.

"Not only that, but the best part is that I do not need Mana to control the Devouring Mist. So if you two are counting on the fact that I will eventually run out of Mana and won't be able to control the Mist anymore, forget about it."

Two and Three blinked as they glanced at each other.

A range of 100 meters and no Mana consumption.

Didn't that mean that…

They were fucked?

"Two and Three, think of something as soon as you can, otherwise, you two will be making a new record today,

And that is to be defeated by a Beginner Stage Cultivator."

Chapter 223 Invincible Under Expert Stage Cultivators?

"Wow… to think that a Beginner Stage Cultivator would be able to defeat 2 Grand Master Stage Cultivators with a scratch on his body,

Tsk Tsk, how far the mighty have fallen."

Nux shook his head in disappointment as he glanced at the two bodies that were lying in front of him.

"…"

"…"

However, Two and Three did not respond to his provocations.

Right now, they had their own share of troubles to deal with.

Nux glanced at Two and Three, who were lying on the ground and started thinking.

Their entire body, other than the head, was grey right now,

"Devouring Mist is dangerous, if it enters your body, it will start numbing everything, your muscles, blood vessels, your nerves, Mana flow, everything.

The worst part is, that once it is done numbing a part of your body, it will move to another, and this process is scarily fast, it only takes a few seconds for it to start spreading.

You can try and stop it from spreading with your Mana, however, the Devouring Mist even Devours Mana, so that won't work for long either.

There is only one way to deal with Devouring Mist once it enters your body, and that is to force it out using your Mana.

However, this requires high Mana consumption.

Even if you do manage to force the Mist out, the opponent simply needs to force it inside your body again.

A simple process.

Once your entire body is numb and filled with Devouring Mist, the Mist will start doing what it is best at.

It will start Devouring.

Your muscles, bones, tendons, everything, it will devour until your existence is wiped out from this world.

It is simply a nightmare for the enemies."

There was a scary smile on his face while he was saying all that.

'Ugghh… Master… please do something about this Mist… you can explain how great your ability is later…' Nux heard Two's tiered voice in his mind.

Nux chuckled and then waved his hand.

"Of course, this is only for enemies, since you two are my subordinates, you do not have to worry at all."

As he said that, Two and Three's skin started regaining its colour and within the next 5 seconds, it was back to normal.

Two and Three glanced at each other and then they glanced at Nux.

"You lost.

This time, you lost against a Beginner Stage Cultivator."

Nux smiled.

"T-This is bullshit! What kind of absurd ability is that!?

It has a range of 100 meters, it has no Mana consumption and there is no limit to how much Mist you can produce this Mist!

This is simply unfair!

How can anyone fight against that!?"

Three complained.

"Well, just get stronger. The Mist won't work that well against an Expert Stage Cultivator, a Beginner Stage Cultivator would die at the hands of the Expert Stage Cultivator before the Mist could even start acting.

And of course, once the owner of the Mist is dead, the Mist will vanish as well."

Nux answered with a small smile on his face.

"Haah? Won't that make you invincible under Expert Stage Cultivators!?"

"Is it anything new? Wasn't I already Invinsable under the King Stage Cultivators?" Nux smiled.

"No, that is not what I am talking about." Three, however, shook her head.

"Hmm?" Nux frowned.

"You can indeed defeat any Cultivator who is at Expert Stage or lower, however, can you defeat them if you are out of Mana?

Can you defeat that if you are dead tired?"

Nux shook his head.

"But with this Mist, you can defeat any Grand Master Stage or lower stage Cultivator even if you do not have any Mana left or if you are so tired that you can't move your body anymore.

It is almost as if you can defeat your enemies while you are sleeping, and these aren't normal enemies, these are Grand Master Stage Cultivators!

You can defeat any number of Grand Master Stage Cultivators without using a single ounce of Mana.

This simply doesn't make sense!"

Nux frowned.

What Three was saying was true, he is indeed invincible under Expert Stage if that was the case, however, for some reason, Nux felt that something was wrong.

This shouldn't be the case.

This is ridiculous indeed.

"Alright, I need to perform some tests, you two can leave." He glanced at Two and Three and nodded.

"What about the spar?" Two questioned.

"Do you seriously think you can defeat me? You were lying on the floor just a minute ago, don't you remember?"

Two's face twitched, however, he couldn't say anything.

That Black Mist was simply absurd.

An ability like that shouldn't exist in this world.

Two and Three left the training ground and then, Nux released the Seal on his Cultivation.

Then, he sat cross-legged and a large amount of Black Mist was released out of his body.

Within the next 10 seconds, the Devouring Mist spread all over the area and formed a circle of radius 100 meters with Nux as the centre.

Nux glanced at his MP and saw that there was no change in it whatsoever.

However, even after that, Nux had this feeling that he couldn't keep this Circle for as long as he wanted.

Nux then waited, he waited for something to happen.

The ominous-looking Mist that had formed a Dark coloured circle looked frightening, it was good that Nux had ordered all the people to move out before he started training.

Otherwise, many people would have been shocked by this ominous-looking circle.

Nux, who was at the centre of the circle didn't feel anything and decided to close his eyes.

This was getting boring, however, he needed to test his limits, this was important.

...

Nux sat there for 4 hours and suddenly,

The Devouring Mist started fading away.

"Huh? What happened?"

Nux frowned as he glanced at the Devouring Mist that was disappearing into the air.

And once the Mist completely disappeared,

"AAAAGGHHHHHH!"

A stinging pain assaulted Nux's mind.

Chapter 224 Your Power Is Not Evil, Right?

"AAAAGGHHHHHH!"

After the Mist disappeared, a stinging pain assaulted Nux's mind and he screamed in pain.

"NUX!"

Thyra had heard what happened to Two and Three, so she decided to walk towards the Training Ground and see what Nux was doing.

There, she saw this huge Black Mist that was spread all over the place and decided to wait.

The Mist then disappeared and a smile appeared on Thyra's face.

'Heh, let's surprise him from behind~'

She thought inwardly, however, soon, she heard his scream and rushed towards him.

"NUX!"

Thyra appeared near Nux and grabbed his hands in worry.

Her eyes then fell on Nux's face and it worried her even more.

Nux's face was as pale as paper, veins had popped out on his head while he gritted his teeth.

It was clear how much pain he was in, however, since Thyra was here, he controlled himself and did not scream anymore.

"Are you okay!?"

Thyra questioned in worry as she patted his back with one hand and held his hand with her another.

"I-I am fine. Don't worry." Nux answered in a hoarse voice.

"That doesn't look fine to me! Look at your face!" Thyra retorted in panic.

"D-Don't worry, I am fine, I am not lying. The pain is reducing as well." Nux muttered, his voice was a lot better than before.

"A-Are you sure…?" Thyra questioned, she was about to cry when she saw him smiling at her so weakly, she did not like this at all.

"Trust me, I am fine…" Nux answered and then, he felt his eyes turning heavy.

"I… I just need some sleep…"

Then, he closed his eyes and his head fell on Thyra's shoulder as he passed out.

Thyra panicked even more, however, she soon noticed that Nux's face had started regaining its colour and those veins had disappeared as well.

His breathing was calm, pulse and heartbeat were a little faster than usual, however, it wasn't lethal.

Thyra sighed in relief.

Then, she picked Nux up and walked toward his room.

8 hours later, Nux opened his eyes and as soon as he did, he was greeted by the sight of 5 beautiful women looking at him with worried looks on their faces.

'Huh? What happened?'

His memories were still a little hazy, however, soon, he recalled what had happened.

He then turned towards his girls and smiled,

"Don't worry you guys, I am fine."

Thyra, Skyla, Lane, Felberta and Edda who were looking at him sighed.

"How much time has passed since I passed out?" Nux questioned.

"8 hours," Thyra answered.

"Oh…" Nux nodded.

He then glanced outside the window and saw it was already midnight.

"So we all missed our sessions for today, huh…" he muttered in disappointment.

"Don't worry about that, we will make up for it later."

"Yes, your health is much more important."

"Mhm, I have contacted Sister Allura as well, she is worried about you, she wanted to come here however, I told her not to."

"You did a good job." Nux smiled and Edda smiled back.

Nux then glanced at Felberta and muttered,

"You didn't have to return either, you need to get proper rest so that you can get used to your work again."

"It's not like I am doing it for the first time, I will go back once you are fine," Felberta answered.

Yes, after enjoying her stay here in Alg- Nux's mansion, she decided to return and continue her work as a Viscount. She can't leave everything to Joyab after all.

"I am fine now," Nux muttered.

"No, you are not fine, you need to rest today."

Felberta muttered,

"Yes, Sister Allura said the same thing as well, she says that you do not have to go there today, just rest here." Edda nodded.

"Yes, you need to rest," Thyra muttered and Lane nodded as well.

"Alright, alright, I will rest." Nux nodded helplessly.

"Nux…" Suddenly, Skyla called out.

Nux glanced at him and saw a worried look on her face,

"What happened? Why do you look so tensed?" He questioned with a gentle smile.

"Your power… it is not something evil that is harming you, is it?" Skyla questioned.

Nux just shook his head and chuckled,

"My cute little Skyla, anything that is black doesn't mean it's evil. It is not harming my body at all, don't worry."

"Then how did you pass out?" Skyla questioned.

"I just overused that ability, nothing more," Nux answered.

Actually, he wasn't sure about this either, however, right now, that is the only plausible explanation that comes to his mind.

There has to be a limit on his ability, else it was a little too absurd, maybe this is some sort of limit. He needs to test it out a little more.

"Alright…"

"Mhm, don't worry, I am fine now and will make sure not to overuse the ability again."

"You better." Skyla pouted.

"Alright everyone, leave the room now. Nux needs to sleep." Thyra muttered and everyone left the room.

'Nux, are you okay!?' After everyone left, Nux heard Allura's panicked voice in his head and smiled.

Then, after talking with her for a while and calming her down, he broke the telepathic link and his face turned serious.

He raised his hand and soon, Black Mist came out of his palm.

Seeing the Devouring Mist, a big sigh escaped out of Nux's mouth.

'I can still use it…'

He was scared that he won't be able to use his Mist, and he didn't want to lose this ridiculous ability like this.

However, his fears were unfounded and he can use it just fine.

He checked and saw that everything else was fine as well.

It was as if what happened a few hours ago did not happen at all.

'I need to think more about what happened. It most probably happened because I might have overused the ability.

But what did I overuse?

What is required to use the Devouring Mist?

There are still a lot of things about Physiques that I don't know about.

The Mantra of Devouring Mist Demon doesn't help either. 𝗯𝐞𝐝𝗻𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐥.𝐜𝗼𝐦

There is nothing that can help me in the shop as well.'

Nux thought inwardly and sighed again.

'Haah… Looks like the only person I can rely on is myself.'

Chapter 225 Does That Mean I Am Free Now?

Right now, Amaya Skyfall was lying on her large bed with her eyes opened, from her expression it looked like she was thinking about something very deeply.

"Heeh? For Lady Amaya to think so much about someone, just who is that lucky man?"

Suddenly, Amaya heard a playful voice and a man, sitting on her bed, appeared right in front of her eyes.

Seeing the surprised look on her face, Nux smiled, he wanted to tease her more, however,

"What wer-"

"NUX!"

However, before he could say anything much, Amaya reacted as fast as she could and hugged him tightly, burying her face in his chest.

"Are you okay? I heard that you passed out, what happened?"

The worry in her voice was as clear as day. 𝗯𝗲𝐝𝐧𝗼𝐯𝗲𝐥.𝗻𝗲𝐭

Nux frowned and questioned,

"How did you know about it?"

"Allura told me," Amaya answered.

"Oh? You two talked?"

"Yes, we used that telepathic connection," Amaya answered and Nux nodded in understanding.

It was a good thing.

His girls should get along with each other.

Actually, he was glad that Allura took the initiative to contact Amaya.

From what he has learned, Amaya needs someone who could talk to her like an equal, like a friend.

Of course, he was there as well, however, the more the merrier.

So he wanted his women to talk to Amaya and get along with her. Of course, he can't really force anyone to do it.

His women don't know much about Amaya after all.

"That is not significant right now. Tell me, are you hurt? How did you pass out? Can I do something for you? Wait, why are you even here? Shouldn't you rest right now? If you wanted something from me, you could have just used the Telepathix connection."

Nux chuckled and patted her head to calm her down.

"Don't worry, I am completely fine now."

Amaya then finally raised her head and observed Nux's face.

His skin colour looked fine, his breathing was normal and everything else was fine as well, he indeed looked like he was fine.

A sigh of relief escaped her mouth and then, she questioned.

"So what happened? How did you suddenly pass out?"

"Well, I overused Devouring Mist."

Nux blurt out.

"Devouring Mist…?" Amaya frowned.

Nux then realized that Amaya still didn't know that he had her Physique now. He raised his hand and the Devouring Mist seeped out of his Palm.

"!"

Seeing that, Amaya's eyes widened in surprise.

She couldn't believe what was happening in front of her.

"Y-You have the Devouring Mist Demon Physique as well?" she stuttered.

"I did not have one before, I took yours," Nux answered.

"H-Huh? H-How is that possible?" Amaya questioned in confusion. First, that increase in cultivation with sex thingy and now this.

Her world views were changing yet again.

"Well, you remember how I share the Cultivation with my sex partner, right?" Nux questioned and Amaya nodded.

"My ability doesn't stop there, I can do the same with Physiques as well. I can take, no, take is not the correct word,

I can copy the Physique of the woman I am having sex with."

Nux revealed and Amaya blinked a few times

It would take some time for her to digest this information.

This was simply ridiculous.

How could such a ridiculous ability exist?

Nux, who looked at her shocked face started thinking about something.

Devouring Mist Demon Physique was something that belonged to Amaya, the fact that he had it might not be very digestible for her.

There are chances that the thought, 'Was I used?' would pop into her mind.

Nux knew that.

However, he still decided to tell the truth.

In the end, the more he hides it, the worse it will get.

It was always better to keep as less secrets as you can.

Nux then continued observing her expressions and soon, Amaya opened her mouth.

"Does that mean I am free now?"

She questioned with a blank look on her face.

"Huh?" Nux frowned, he didn't know what she was talking about.

"You got my Physique, correct?"

"Yes." Nux nodded.

"Then does that mean you are immune to Devouring Mist?"

"Well, yes I am," Nux admitted.

"Then does that mean I don't have to hold back anymore!?" Amaya questioned and her blank eyes started shining brightly.

"Huh? What?"

"Since you are immune to Devouring Mist, then it won't matter if I somehow lost control over the Mist inside my body while we are having sex, right?"

"That is true."

"Won't that mean that I don't have to hold back now!?"

Amaya exclaimed as her abyss-like black eyes shined even brightly.

"…"

This time, it was Nux who was silent.

This is what she was worried about...?

"What a pervert." Nux chuckled.

Amaya, however, completely ignored his words and hugged him back.

"This is good, I am glad you have this amazing ability, hehe~"

Nux blinked a few times, still confused about what was happening, in the end, he just smiled and patted Amaya's head.

Actually, he wanted to discuss more about the Devouring Mist Demon Physique, however, he felt that he should do something much more important right now.

"Then how about we test it out?" a playful smile appeared on his face as he muttered.

"Hmm?"

"How about we test out how having sex without holding back feels like?" Nux questioned as he picked Amaya from her bed and placed her on his lap.

A small smile appeared on Amaya's face as she looked into Nux's golden eyes.

Nux then brought his lips close to her ears and whispered in an incredibly gently voice,

"You haven't taken a bath yet, have you?"

Amaya's face turned red as she recalled yesterday's bathroom session and then, she nodded.

"mm."

"I haven't taken one as well.

How about we do it together?" Nux questioned in his usual gentle voice.

A voice that made him look like a handsome demon enchanting a mortal to do what he wanted.

Then, a small blush appeared on Amaya's face as she nodded again.

"mm."

There was no way she could say no to an offer like that.

Nux's smile widened, he then picked Amaya in his hand like a princess and walked into the bathroom.

Then, a long bath session followed.

Chapter 226 How To Deal With Nux 101

"Aaakkk!"

Allura's body jerked in surprise when she felt someone grabbing her from behind and placing her on his lap.

She quickly turned her head in panic and disgust, however, when her eyes fell on the man who was behind her, a sigh escaped her mouth and she stopped struggling.

"You surprised me…"

She muttered as she snuggled her body close to Nux.

"Hehe~ I would be a fool if I didn't do that. Your expressions are too amusing and cute~"

Nux chuckled and a small smile appeared on Allura's face.

After a bathing session with Amaya, Nux decided to meet Allura, he knew she must be worried after hearing about him passing out.

"So? Are you alright now? Edda told me that you passed out." And as if on cue, Allura questioned.

"Heeh? You don't look very worried to me." Nux teased as he hugged her waist from behind.

"Tsk Tsk, if you can appear behind me and tease me like that, you must be alright." Allura got her answer.

She had been with him for a while.

She now knew how to deal with Nux.

Heck, she had even created a book in her mind titled, 'How to deal with Nux 101'

The first rule to deal with Nux was to learn how to ignore his teasing.

Whenever you feel like you are at a disadvantage in front of him, you ignore it and change the topic.

Fighting Nux with words was a completely stupid idea.

He would find a way to defeat you eventually. You are just fighting a losing battle.

Don't bother.

"Hm hm, oh right, Amaya told me that you are doing a good job in 'acting normal'. Good, I am proud of you."

Suddenly Nux muttered.

"Of course, who do you think I am? If I want to do something, I will do it like a professional. 'Acting Normal' was a little hard at first, however, now I am getting used to it."

Allura raised her chest in pride.

"Good Good. As expected of my Allura."

Nux nodded with a satisfied look on his face.

What was this 'Acting normal'?

Well, after Amaya deduced that Allura was Nux's woman without him telling her about it, Nux panicked.

Amaya was okay, but what if someone else learns about it? That would be risky.

Therefore, Nux came up with a plan, he decided to ask Amaya for help.

Amaya was of course, happy to help and decided to tell them all the flaws about Allura and how she could change them.

After meeting Nux, Allura has stopped calling maids and stopped asking about the rumours going around,

That's a flaw. 𝘣𝑒𝑑𝑛𝘰𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝘤𝑜𝑚

Allura has also stopped leaving the palace every week, which is another flaw.

These combined with a few other things were pointed out and Allura was told to remove all these flaws. They can't reveal their relationship to others after all.

This was 'Acting Normal'.

And Allura was doing a good job in doing that.

A small smile appeared on Allura's face when she heard his praises.

"Well, as I said, it is a lot easier now, I found another interesting topic to talk about with the maids."

"Hmm? What topic is that?" Nux questioned in curiosity however, the reaction he got from Allura was surprising.

"…"

Silence.

Allura didn't answer and her face had turned a little red.

Nux's smile widened,

Hehe, this will be interesting.

"What is that topic, my Lovely Allura?"

"N-Nothing much… you won't find it interesting…" Allura answered.

"How can that be? How can I not like something my woman likes?. This is simply impossible." Nux smiled.

"Oh right, I forgot to ask, what happened to you yesterday? Why exactly did you pass out?"

Suddenly, Allura questioned.

"Oh, well that happened because I was too curious about what my lovely Allura was talking about with other maids."

Nux answered with a smile and Allura turned silent.

She added another rule, no another statement in her book.

If Nux doesn't want to change the topic, you might not be able to change it and things might not go as smoothly as you imagine.

"Allura, you aren't going to keep me curious right? What is that interesting topic you talk about with other maids?"

Allura changed the statement,

If Nux doesn't want to change the topic, you will not be able to change it.

Don't try.

In the end, she sighed and then answered with a blush on her face.

"I-I talk about s-sex…"

"Oh? What do you talk about?"

"I-I will not tell you that!"

Allura shook her red head repeatedly and seeing her acting like that, Nux chuckled.

He then placed his chin on her shoulders and whispered,

"Alright, I won't ask you about it."

Allura's face turned even redder and she nodded.

She would never tell him how she hears about maids and their men having sex and then compares it with Nux and her having sex and gloats about it inwardly.

She would never tell him about this.

Never ever.

"Also, I wanted to thank you for something."

Suddenly, Nux whispered in her ears.

"Hmm? Thank me? About what? What did I do?" Allura questioned.

"You contacted Amaya with Harem Seal's Telephatic link, I am thankful for that.

The girl is a bit lonely, she needs a friend, however, she won't make the first step. I am glad that you took the first step.

Thank you~"

Nux muttered as he kissed Allura's neck while Allura moved her hand towards his face and enjoyed the kiss.

The scene looked quite alluring from the front.

Soon, however, Allura came out of her reverie and answered,

"I wasn't the one who contacted her first."

"Huh? You were not?" Nux frowned.

"Indeed, she was the one who did that. She contacted me yesterday afternoon on her own."

"Oh? She took the initiative? That's a good thing, it is good that she is looking for friends on her own. That is a good attitude." Nux nodded to himself with a smile on his face.

"You are wrong." Allura, however, didn't share those thoughts.

"She wasn't looking for friends."

"Hmm? Then why did she talk to you?"

A wry smile appeared on Allura's face as she chuckled.

"Talk? It was more like an interrogation.

What do Nux like, what is Nux's favourite food, what is Nux's favourite sex position, what is Nux's favourite colour, what type of woman does Nux prefer the most, what type of clothes turns Nux on the most, what kind of hairstyle do Nux like the most and more and more and more questions.

She continued to ask questions like these until she was satisfied.

Truthfully, she sounded quite scary…"

Allura muttered and Nux turned silent.

Even he did not expect something like this.

"But well, since all she was talking about was you, I felt it was easier to get along with her and I started enjoying her questions too, she asked a few spicy ones as well. Fufufu~" Allura laughed playfully.

"Heehh? What a pervert, to even enjoy questions like these. You are beyond saving, Allura~"

"Heh. Says the one who roams around Royal Palace, spending Blissful times with King's wife even though there is someone like the Dowager, who could kill you with her finger, living here."

A smile appeared on Nux's face as he suggested seductively,

"Then how about we stop talking and move to the 'spending Blissful times with King's wives' part?"

"Heh. A pervert indeed."

Chapter 227 You Are A Fucking Monster!

Right now, Nux was standing on top of the Bamboo Plants that were cut at the same height. In front of her was Thyra, who carried a pile of stones in her hand.

"Alright, we will start." She muttered and Nux nodded with a confident smile on his face.

Then, Thyra threw a stone at his face and at the same time, she threw stones aiming at his hands and legs as well, this time, her speed was a lot faster than before.

Nux, however, didn't seem to bother by it, he easily dodged all the attacks with a leisurely smile on his face.

Heck, he even had the free time to wink at Thyra who was throwing stones at him with an expressionless face.

Seeing that this wasn't affecting him in the slightest, Thyra decided to increase the difficulty and aimed at his stomach.

Nux lifted his left leg from the bamboo and turned around, dodging the stone elegantly and calmingly, his leg then returned to the bamboo and there was no change in his expression.

Thyra then target his right chest, he repeated the same movement, however, this time, he moved his right leg instead of the left one.

This time, Thyra didn't give him the chance, while his right leg was in the air, she aimed at the left leg, Nux however, just jumped into the air to dodge the stone and balanced his body on his left leg alone.

Again, he took out the time to wink at Thyra.

Teasing the expressionless Thyra was just too satisfying.

Thyra, however, didn't react and increased her speed, aiming at the chest, stomach and even Nux's dick. Not only that, but she even increased her speed.

However, nothing mattered to Nux at all, he dodged all her attacks elegantly.

Then, Thyra paused a little and stood silently.

This time, Nux's gaze turned a little serious as well, he knew this was going to be the toughest one.

Thyra attacked his left chest, and he shifted his balance on his right leg, this time, however, instead of attacking his right leg, Thyra attacked his right thigh, a height he couldn't dodge by jumping.

At least not without using his cultivation.

Nux then smiled and jumped into the air, the stone was about to hit his right knee, however, he shifted his body a little, dodging the stone and then he stood on his left leg.

His body swayed a little, however, he opened both his arms wide to balance himself a little and then, he stood up straight.

Nux then placed his right leg on the other bamboo as well and then smiled at Thyra.

Jumping onto the ground, he walked towards Thyra with a grin as he held her chin and looked into her eyes.

"Hehe~ I cleared your Four Stages, are you satisfied now?"

"You failed at the last moment," Thyra muttered.

"Of c'mon, I did regain my balance later, did I not? It was only for 2 seconds."

"It is still considered a loss."

Thyra shook her head expressionlessly.

No, actually, she was not as expressionless as before, with Nux holding her chin like that, there was a tinge of red on her face.

"Tsk Tsk, you are so strict. You should be a little lenient with your lover." Nux teased. 𝗯𝗲𝐝𝐧𝗼𝐯𝗲𝐥.𝗻𝗲𝐭

"…"

Thyra however, did not reply.

Of course, Nux understood what her silence meant.

'No way.'

That's what it meant.

"Well whatever, just 1 or 2 days, and I am sure I will clear this 4th Stage easily as well~" Nux muttered and then carried Thyra like a princess.

This time, Thyra's expressionless face finally crumbled and she blushed.

"You are a fucking monster!"

She complained.

"I am a monster in the bed, indeed. Thank you for the compliment." Nux chuckled.

"I am not talking about that!"

Thyra retorted.

"This is simply ridiculous! How can you clear the 4 Stages in just one month! This is not possible! It takes years to master all this!" She complained.

Cultivation, she could understand, he has that strange ability that helps in grow stronger by having sex with stronger women.

But body balance and flexibility? How can an ability help with that?

This is just not possible.

Even if he is talented, doing something that took everyone decades in a mere month, that's not how talent works!

"Hehe~ It was all because I had a great and beautiful teacher~" Nux smiled and kissed Thyra's lips to calm her down.

His trick, of course, worked as Thyra's face turned redder and she calmed down.

Actually, even Nux was surprised how quickly he learned all of that, he credited it all to the fact that he was talented.

What he didn't know was that this was because of Body Cultivation.

He wasn't like normal cultivators; he cultivates his body as well.

That is the reason why his body was able to adapt so quickly.

He wasn't a Grand Master Stage Body Cultivator for nothing.

"Alright, we should return now, I will teach you other complex techniques later…"

Thyra muttered after calming down and Nux nodded back.

Then, he dashed towards Alg- his mansion.

A few minutes later, Nux appeared in the garden carrying Thyra in his arms. Then he placed Thyra back on the ground and the two of them entered the Mansion.

"Master Nux."

As the two of them were walking, Alger called out from behind.

Nux turned around and glanced at Alger.

"What is it?"

"Master Nux, this is your Student ID and uniform, all you need to do is to apply to the Royal Academy tomorrow."

He muttered as he gave Nux's uniform and Student ID.

"Good." Nux nodded with a smile on his face.

Thyra, who heard the conversation put on a sad smile on her face,

"So you will be leaving tomorrow?"

She questioned.

"Oh c'mon, don't make a face like that, it's not like we aren't going to meet again."

"But our training time would decrease…" Thyra pouted.

"How greedy Sister Thyra!" Skyla, who was passing by and heard the conversation snorted.

"You will be the one who will spend the most time with Nux! How can you complain? Tsk Tsk."

Thyra glanced at Skyla and her blue eyes shined,

"I think I need to increase your training, if you have so much time to roam around, I am sure you can practice a few thousand more times."

Chapter 228 Senior Manya.

"Three 1-Star Beasts, that is 30 Academy coins. Good job, keep working hard like that." A lazy voice was heard.

"T-Thank you, Senior Manya, me and my teammates worked hard to kill these beasts." a young boy, who looked around 20 years old laughed awkwardly as he scratched the back of his head.

"Yeah yeah, you did a good job," Senior Manya, however, didn't look very interested in the boy's story, actually, from the start to the end, she didn't even look at the boy, she just took the proof of the three 1-star Beasts the boy hunted and then gave him 30 silver coloured coins with a lazy look on her face.

Senior Manya was a Brown-Haired, Brown eyed girl, she had a well-structured nose, charry-like lips and a beautiful smile. Since she looked better than average, she had many people wooing her and this boy was one of them.

The boy didn't mind that at all.

This wasn't his first time being treated like that by Senior Manya and he knows that it won't be the last time either, however, he will keep trying no matter how long it takes.

Thinking about that, the boy's eyes shined brightly and he left the counter.

"Next…"

Senior Manya muttered in a lazy voice, actually, she hoped that there was no 'next' and she can finally take her rest, however, she wasn't that lucky.

"Hello Senior Manya, I am a new admission to the Royal Academy, here is my ID card, I do not know the procedures, so I will be counting on you to help me with this."

"Huh? New admission? Then why the fuck are you her-" Senior Manya scowled and raised her eyebrow. However, just when she raised her head to give her peace of mind to the man who said all this, she froze.

"Is there something wrong, Senior Manya? Am I at the wrong place? I apologize if that is the case." Nux muttered with a gentle smile on his face.

"O-Oh. Y-You are not wrong at all. You might be wrong by a few counters, however, it's not like I cannot help you. As your future senior, it is my duty to help my juniors." Senior Manya replied with a small smile.

"As I expected." Nux nodded to himself and then he continued,

"The moment I entered the office and saw your face, I knew you were a gentle, beautiful and polite person, and I wasn't wrong." Nux continued to nod to himself and Senior Manya's smile widened a little.

"You have good eyes."

"Senior Manya, I am new here. I request you to will help me with these procedures." Nux muttered again.

"Of course, that's why I am here for, after all, let's not waste any more time. Show me your ID card."

Senior Manya then took Nux's ID card and then started reading,

"Hm Hm, an 18-year-old Initial Advance Stage Cultivator, as I expected, you are indeed a talented person.

So let's see, Prodigy Class, Second Decade. Hm hm,"

Senior Manya then started writing the details on the paper.

Senior Manya's speed was a little slow since she wasn't used to this work.

That wasn't the only reason why she was slow though,

"Oi Oi, you newbie, get the fuck off, go to counter number 4 if you are here to apply for the Academy. Don't disturb Senior Manya."

The student who was standing behind Nux muttered.

Nux turned around, he then noticed that this man was just a Beginner Stage Cultivator and turned around.

Yes, he simply ignored the student as if he was a bug.

The student did not like this attitude at all.

"Oi! You hear me!? Who do yo-"

"Shut the fuck up!"

Suddenly, Senior Manya, who was busy with her work shouted in rage.

"Who do you think you are to shout in front of my Counter!? How many beasts did you kill!?"

"F-Four 1-Star B-Beasts…" The man replied.

"Huh? Four 1-star Beasts? And you have the gall to act so recklessly? Who gave you the courage after this pathetic display of skills?" Senior Manya questioned with a disdainful look on her face.

"P-Pathetic Display?" The boy opened her mouth in shock.

'Didn't you just compliment that boy who killed 3 beasts? Our cultivation is the same, then why do I get the harsh treatment?'

The student was about to cry.

Senior Manya and Nux didn't care what was going through that boy's mind, Senior Manya continued her work, as for Nux, he just looked at what Senior Manya was writing since he had nothing better to do. 𝚋𝚎dnov𝚎𝚕.𝚌om

"Ah, it's done, you are now a student of the Royal Academy,"

Senior Manya muttered with a smile as she stamped on Nux's ID card and passed it to him.

"You can start the class from today."

"Thank you for your trouble, Senior Manya." Nux smiled.

"You do not have to be so polite, it is my duty after all." Senior Manya smiled back. Her impression of Nux was getting better and better.

"Umm… Senior Manya…" Suddenly, Nux muttered with a hesitant look on his face.

"Hmm? What is it?"

"Senior Manya, as you know, I am new to this Academy, I do not know anything about it. Out of all the people I met here, you are the only one who looks gentle, kind and someone who would be willing to help others when they need it.

Would you mind giving me a tour of the whole academy? It would be a great help."

Nux questioned with an awkward smile.

"You bastard! Do you know who you are talk-" The student standing behind Nux wanted to interrupt, however, he turned silent when he saw Senior Manya glaring at him.

"Of course, I can, however, I am at duty for the next 2 hours. How about you come back 2 hours later?"

"Umm… I do not know if our timings would match or not, how about I stay here with you, we can talk while you deal with these busybodie- students. How does that sound?" Nux proposed.

The faces of students standing behind him twitched, however, they didn't say anything.

They needed to control themselves right now…

This hateful bastard, they will deal with him later.

"Mhm, that sounds good. I would like to know you better as well, here, come on in,"

Chapter 229 Should I Make Him My Master?

"As you should already know, one class in the Royal Academy is a Decade long and there are a total of 4 Decades in our academy.

Decade One Students are Beginner Stage Cultivators.

Decade Two Students are Advance Stage Cultivators,

Decade Three is Master Stage as for Decade Four, well, they are Master Stage Cultivators as well but they are a lot stronger than Decade Three Students.

You can leave the Academy or decide to live here as a Teacher or an Assistant Teacher after you become a Grand Master Stage Cultivator, but most of the students often fail to graduate since the conditions are so harsh.

Of course, there are also some exceptional students who skip their classes, they are the ones who Academy actually focuses on.

Also, every Class is divided into 3 Sections, Basic, Advance and Prodigy.

These classes are determined by your Affintiny with your element and learning ability.

However, since you have High-Level Affinity with Fire Element, you are directly admitted to Prodigy Class."

Senior Manya muttered while she continued doing her work.

"Two 1-Star Beasts, good job, try to work hard and improve your skills."

"Thank you, Senior Manya." The student who received 20 Academy Coins smiled brightly.

"What are these Academy Points used for, Senior Manya?" Nux questioned.

"Hmm? You are a curious one, aren't you?

Well, just wait patiently, you will be taught about them by your teachers. I can tell you as well, however, it will be a boring topic. Just treat them as a currency in the academy."

"Hmm hmm, let's not talk about it, feels like a boring topic indeed and sitting here with Senior Manya and talking about a boring topic like this is the stupidest thing a man can do." Nux nodded his head with a playful smile.

|"Oh ho~ You are a gutsy one, aren't you?" Senior Manya chuckled.

"I am just an honest person who can't lie," Nux answered.

"Haha~" Senior Manya couldn't control herself and laughed out loud.

The students who were standing in front of the counter listening to their conversation couldn't help but feel dissatisfied.

They were in the academy for so long, how dare a new student sit and laugh with Senior Manya!?

This was unacceptable!

Also,

All handsome guys should just die!

To be honest, if looks could kill, Nux would have already died many times with how the students were looking at him. He, however, ignored them all and continued talking with Senior Manya.

"So, Senior Manya, how long have you been studying in the Academy?" Nux changed the topic and questioned.

"Hmm? Are you trying to ask about my age?" Senior Manya questioned with a sly smile.

"Why would I need to do that? With how healthy and flawless your skin looks, I am sure you are not older than 21. As to why I am asking it, well, let's say that I want to know more about you." Nux answered.

Senior Manya smiled, satisfied with his answer.

Then, a graceful smile appeared on her face as she introduced herself.

"I am Manya Tashe, the only daughter of the Earl, Wulfsige Tashe, it is a pleasure to meet you,"

"Nux Leander, an orphan and a commoner." Nux introduced himself as well.

'Heh. A commoner.' A sneer appeared on the faces of the students who heard him.

All of them were nobles. A commoner like Nux could do nothing but crawl in front of them.

"You are a commoner?" Senior Manya stopped what she was doing and questioned in surprise.

Seeing the look on her face, the other students sneered even more. 𝘣𝘦𝑑𝑛𝘰𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝘰𝘳𝑔

"I am." Nux nodded.

"Heh. A commoner dared to sit along with Senior Manya, who gave you the galls to do it, huh!?" One of the students questioned with a disdainful look on his face.

Senior Manya frowned,

"Did I allow you to speak?" She turned towards the student who spoke and questioned in a strict tone.

"I-I apologize."

The student lowered his head in fear.

"You better." Senior Manya spat and then she turned towards Nux and smiled gently.

"Don't mind them, they are just brainless fools. You are just 18 years old and are already an Advance Stage Cultivator, with your talent, you can even become a Grand Master Stage Cultivator, with that, you can serve as a General in a Duke's House.

Then, even someone like my father, an Earl, would have to treat you with respect.

Also, you do not have to call me Senior Manya, I am in the Second Decade as well, so you should directly call me by my name.

I will call you Nux as well." Manya muttered with a gentle smile on her face.

"…"

Nux blinked his eyes a few times and didn't reply.

Manya frowned,

"What happened?"

"I… I just can't believe it…"

Nux muttered with an astonished look on his face.

"Huh? What?"

"Every beautiful woman has a black heart, I thought that when I would reveal my background to you, you would show your true face and laugh at me disdainfully.

But to think you broke this stereotype and are still talking to me so nicely…

I am surprised."

Nux answered.

'Fucking bastard…'

'That was so fucking smooth…'

'Should I make him my Master?'

The students who heard him had different reactions.

Even Manya was a little surprised.

Soon, however, a smile appeared on her face and she chuckled,

"Haha~ You have good ways with your words, I actually feel like talking to you refreshes my mind, Nux," Manya muttered.

"I will take that as a compliment, Manya." Nux smiled back.

The two of them then chuckled and Manya continued to do her work while Nux chatted with her.

These were the fastest 2 hours of her life.

"Manya, your shift is over, I am here to take over," Suddenly, a man entered the counter and muttered.

"Alright, I will take my leave now," Manya muttered and stood up.

Then, she turned towards Nux and smiled,

"Shall we start your tour now?"

"I am looking forward to it."

Nux smiled back.

Chapter 230 What Are You 3 Doing?

"And this is the Battle Hall; students can fight each other here in front of the whole Academy. Actually, this is an open secret, most of the students who have enmity with each other using the battle hall to settle it out.

Most of them bet all their Academy Points in this Battle. Nux, you have to be careful, many students lose all their Academy points in the Battle Hall, especially the new students. Don't let anyone provoke you. Okay?" Manya cautioned.

"Of course, I am not a reckless person, I will take care of it. You do not have to worry at all."

Nux answered with a smile on his face.

Manya frowned.

For some reason, she did not like the smile Nux had on his face. She felt like he had not understood what she was saying.

"Be cautious, okay?" She repeated.

"Of course," Nux answered with a small smile on his face and Manya's frown deepened.

She could feel that something was definitely wrong here.

However, she then shook her head and decided not to say anything.

Maybe she was thinking too much.

"Alright, with this, I have introduced you to all the major buildings in the Academy, at the very least, you won't get lost here now," Manya muttered with a smile on her face.

"And I am very thankful for that. I feel incredibly lucky that I met someone like you on the first day of my academy." Nux smiled as the two of them shook hands.

"So? Are you going to attend classes today?" Manya questioned.

"I'll roam around, I actually want to find someone who studies in the academy."

"Hm? Who is it?" Manya questioned.

"It's a student, he should be around 8 years old, also, he should still be an Apprentice Stage Cultivator."

"Ahh, a Zero Decade student huh…"

"Yeah," Nux nodded.

"Well, it will be tough to find a single student in the whole Academy, especially a Zero Decade student in the afternoon," Manya muttered.

"Why?"

"Zero Decade students only have a one-hour morning class, the rest of the time, they just roam around the Academy.

So if you want to find a Zero Year Student, it is better to search in their class in the morning." Manya answered.

"I understand." Nux nodded in understanding.

"Well, I am not in any kind of hurry, I will just move around and explore more. Of course, it would be amazing if a beautiful friend would accompany me." Nux smiled as he glanced at Manya.

"Oh ho?"

Manya smiled as well and then,

"Well, I don't think you have any other beautiful friend here, so I guess you are talking about me."

Manya chuckled and the two of them continued to explore Academy.

...

"Hah!? Where did you get this Healing Potion from, you piece of shit?"

While Nux and Manya were walking around, they heard a voice and turned around.

There, they saw three boys that looked around 13-14 years old surrounding an 8-9 year-old boy with smirks on their faces.

The boy who was surrounded was trembling, he didn't dare to look into the other boys' eyes and lowered his face.

"I-I b-bought it with Academy P-Points." He answered in a meek voice.

"Heehh? How did you get academy points? There is no way you can hunt Star beasts, then how did you do it?"

"Heh. Is that even a question, Oswald? I am sure he must be doing all the odd jobs like cleaning the academy and all that."

Another boy sneered.

"Heh. That sounds like something he would do."

"Actually, it suits someone like. Hahaha!"

"Oh c'mon, he is still a son of a Viscount, you shouldn't say that~" another boy commented with a smile.

"Hahaha~ You talk as if you don't say things like that.

Barens and Viscounts are nothing but a little wealthier commoners."

"Hahaha!"

The boys continued to laugh and the 8-9 year boy continued to listen without retaliating.

"This is a common scene here. Baron and Viscounts are often looked down upon since most of the Barrons and Viscounts are non-cultivators." Manya muttered as he glanced at the scene with a frown on her face.

"…"

Nux, however, did not reply.

Manya frowned, she then turned around and saw that he was looking at everything with an expressionless face. No, though his face indeed looked expressionless, Manya could sense that something was different.

Nux looked angry.

[Name: Royce Alveye]

[Age: 8]

[Mana Cultivation: Mortal.]

[Body Cultivation: Mortal.]

[Occupation: Son of Viscount Felberta Alveye.]

[Race: Human ]

[Talent: Low]

[LVL:5]

[HP: 110/120]

[STR: 7]

[AGL: 9] 𝙗𝒆𝙙𝙣𝒐𝙫𝙚𝒍.𝒄𝒐𝒎

[VIT: 12]

[STM: 8]

[INT: 9]

[DEF: 7]

Yes, the 8-year-old boy who was being bullied was Royce, Felberta's son and Nux's future son.

"Alright, whatever, I don't care where you got it from, now give it to me, I need this Healing Potion."

The boy then sighed and extended his hand to grab the healing potion in Royce's hand, however, Royce avoided his hands and stuttered.

"I-I need i-it as well…"

"Huh?"

The boy frowned.

And then without any hesitation, he used his knee to kick Royce's stomach.

"Guoohffk!"

Royce's eyes opened wide as he fell to the floor, withering in pain.

"Where did you get the guts to reject me from, huh? Did you somehow forget about the lesson I gave you a month ago?"

"Oswald, why are we even wasting our time? Let's just repeat are lesson and get over it." A boy muttered as he picked the Healing potion that had fallen on the ground.

The ring on his finger then shined and the potion disappeared.

The boy named Oswald smiled evilly and then, he nodded.

"Alright, since we are so generous, we shall repeat our lesson."

He then kicked Royce's face as if it was a football.

"Agggghhh!"

Royce screamed in pain as the three boys started kicking him ruthlessly.

"We should stop them! What are they doing to a child of that age!?" Manya couldn't believe her eyes and was about to rush to save the child, however, Nux grabbed her hands.

She turned around and he shook his head.

Actually, if he wanted to, he could help Royce as well.

However, he wanted to know what would happen.

According to Felberta, Royce has been studying in the Academy for 2 years now, he can save him today, however, he would never know what Royce went through in these past 2 years that way.

Also, he was waiting for something else as well.

"What are you 3 doing?"

A small smile appeared on his face when he heard those words.

Manya turned around and her eyes shined in delight.

"It is Lady Candice!"

Chapter 231 This Is How The World Works.

"It is Lady Candice!"

Manya exclaimed in excitement as saw Candice and 4 other students who were following her walking towards the three students.

"It is Lady Candice!"

"Wow, I am so lucky today!"

"Hahaha~ What a lovely day!"

"She is as beautiful as the rumours say~"

"Hmph! Do you fucking stone in place of eyes!? How can you not see that she is more beautiful than the rumours say!? You retard!"

"Ahh, my bad, she is indeed more beautiful than the rumours say."

"You two! Shut the fuck up! Do you think Lady Candice would care about your cheesy compliments? Rather, you two will only annoy her more."

As soon as Candice and her men walked into the scene, the surrounding students, who were pretty much ignoring everything that was happening started talking as their eyes shined in delight.

Candice Waters, a beautiful girl with blue hair, blue eyes, a small nose and light pink lips. She wore a normal black coloured academy uniform with golden designs just like all the other students, however, the way she walked, with how her long beautiful hair flew around and the elegance that oozed out of her,

She looked like she was at another level. (Academy Uniform in the Paragraph comments.)

She is liked by everyone in the school and is treated like a goddess by not only males but even the female students.

Of course, her being beautiful is not the only reason why she was revered by all, the main reason for that was her talent.

By no means is she the Strongest Student in the Royal Academy, however, she is without a doubt, the brightest.

She is the first student in the last 200 years who had become a Master Stage Cultivator while she is just 22 years old.

A prodigy who is also known as the future pillar of the Kingdom.

She could also be called the Queen of the Royal Academy.

"What is happening here?" Candice questioned in her noble but strict voice.

"N-Nothing, Lady Candice." The boy named Oswald answered as he bowed his head.

"Introduce yourselves," Candice muttered.

"M-My name is Oswald Bourkee, the Second Son of Earl Bourkee," Oswald introduced.

Candice frowned, she then glanced at one of the men following her and that man nodded.

"I am Harold Wescott, son of Earl Wescott."

"I am Bardley Greem, Son of Earl Greem,"

The two other students introduced themselves as well.

Candice then glanced at Royce who was lying on the floor, Royce understood what he had to do.

He forced his body, which was aching all over to stand up and then, he introduced himself.

"M-My name is R-Royce Alveye, Son of Viscount Alveye."

"A Viscount?" Candice raised her eyebrow.

"Y-Yes." Royce nodded.

"So, Royce, what happened here?" Candice questioned.

"Lady Cand-"

"I do not recall asking anything from you, Mr. Bourkee." Oswald wanted to speak, however, Candice cut him off midsentence and then turned towards Royce again.

"Answer my question, what happened here?"

A ray of light shined in Royce's eyes as he answered,

"L-Lady Candice, I-I worked hard for a whole month to earn some A-Academy points to buy a Healing potion, however, the three of them attacked me and took it away.

This is not the first time either, these three have been bullying me for a whole year now, and they take all the money my mother sends to me and keeps beating me from time to time." Royce complained and Oswald's eyes shined in rage.

"He is Lyi-"

"Shut up." Oswald wanted to retort, however, Candice shut him again.

"So you are telling me that they took your Healing potion?" Candice turned towards Royce and questioned.

"Yes." Royce nodded as he glanced at Oswald before avoiding eye contact as soon as possible.

"Where is the proof?"

Suddenly, Candice questioned.

"Huh?" Royce frowned as he glanced at Candice.

"I asked, where is the proof? How are you going to prove that they took your Healing Potion?"

Candice questioned.

"T-They took it! Everyone saw it! They were beating me because I didn't give it to them, but they still took it forcefully! You can ask everyone who was present here."

Royce then turned around and glanced at other students to seek help.

"…" 𝘣𝑒𝑑𝑛𝘰𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝘤𝑜𝑚

However, no one stepped forward.

Royce's face changed.

"I-I am not lying!"

He shouted.

"Shouting something won't make it true, Mr Alveye. I need proof." Candice muttered calmly.

Seeing this, Nux and Manya frowned.

"Isn't she supposed to help him?" Nux questioned.

Manya, however, shook her head in confusion.

"I do not know what is happening either..."

"Y-You can check his Storage ring! He kept my Healing potion there!"

"What proves it that it is your Healing Potion? What if it was his, to begin with?"

"Y-You can ask the Shop owner! I bought it from him a few hours ago!"

"What if you already used yours and you are just trying to take advantage of these 3?"

"…"

Royce turned silent and gritted his teeth.

Oswald, however, was smiling at him and swore in his heart that he would take revenge for outing him like that.

"Do you understand what I am trying to say to you, Mr Alveye?" Suddenly, Candice questioned.

"Huh?" Royce frowned.

"In this world, the weak have no right to say or complain about anything. Do you know why these students aren't helping you?

It is because you are weak.

You thought that you could use me to get back at people who attacked you,

That is how the weak think, step up yourself, protect yourself, this is how you live in this world.

Do not rely on anyone else because if you do,

You will be squashed by the others.

These three students are not wrong, they are only showing you how the world works, learn from it.

Get stronger and fight back.

I will ignore what happened here today because you have no proof to prove your innocence, however, I do hope to see a stronger you."

Candice muttered and Royce turned silent.

"Aahh, so that's the reason why Lady Candice didn't help that boy, she wanted to let him know how the world works.

As expected of Lady Candice, she is indeed worthy to be the future pillar of the Kingdom."

Manya nodded to herself and Nux frowned even more.

"Alright, everyone, disperse now. I don't want to create any scenes here." Candice muttered and with her order, everyone started walking away.

Chapter 232 Don't Sweat The Details For Now.

"Alright, everyone, disperse now. I don't want to create any scenes here." Candice muttered and with her order, everyone started walking away.

Oswald and his friends glanced at Royce and sneered,

"Don't worry, fellow students, we will keep showing you how this world works, even more than before now."

Royce's body trembled.

"Hahaha~ What a pussy! Look how he is trembling. Hahaha~"

Oswald and his friends started laughing and then, they walked away.

Candice and her men left, and following that, the other students started leaving as well.

"Let's go," Manya muttered as she glanced at Nux.

"I think this would be enough for today, thank you for helping me, Manya," Nux muttered and then, he walked in the direction Royce walked into.

Manya frowned, however, and then her eyes widened in surprise when she recalled that Nux was trying to find a Zero Decade Class' boy.

'Is this the boy he wanted to find?'

She wondered.

...

On the other side, Nux followed Royce and saw him sitting near a tree with his head on his knees.

Nux walked forward and sat down beside him.

Sensing movement around him, Royce frowned and raised his head.

Right now, his face was bruised, however, Nux still noticed the resemblance he had with Felberta.

Just like Felberta, Royce had black hair, black eyes and a face that still had a little baby fat. His features were quite cute if you ignore the bruises. (Picture in the Paragraph comments)

Nux smiled, then, his ring shined and a Healing potion appeared,

"Here," Nux muttered as he passed it to Royce.

"Why are you giving it to me?" Royce questioned.

"Just take it." Nux shook his hand.

Royce glanced at the Healing Potion and then glanced at Nux's face.

His body was still aching from pain, therefore, he decided to take it.

In one go, he gulped down the entire Potion and soon, the potion started showing its magical effects.

The bruises on Royce's face disappeared, however, some marks were still there.

"You want more?" Nux questioned as another Healing Potion appeared in his hand.

"No, it is alright, I will be fine after 5 to 6 days."

"You sound like it is not your first time being beaten up like that," Nux muttered.

"It is not, they have been doing this for a year now," Royce answered.

"Oh? Then why didn't you tell anything to your mother about this?" Nux questioned in curiosity.

He was sure that if Felberta didn't know about anything happening in the Academy, otherwise, she would have long removed her child from the academy and would have started finding ways to take revenge.

"What should I tell her? That her son is being bullied by other students?"

"What? Are you ashamed of doing that?"

"No, I just don't want her to worry about me. Also, I am sure that if I tell her about this, she will remove me from the academy, however, my mother told me about the importance of cultivation.

I want to learn, I want to grow stronger, I want to help my mother in the future." Royce answered as his eyes shined in determination.

Nux was taken aback.

"You can cultivate outside the academy as well, can you not?" Nux questioned.

"I can, however, the academy is the only place that can bring out my best, I can't leave."

Nux smiled.

"What about the teachers? Why didn't you tell them that those three were bullying you?"

"I was afraid," Royce answered.

"Afraid that those three would bully you more?"

"No, I do not care about that, they have been hitting me for a while now, it doesn't matter if they hit me more.

However, they are from an Earl House, mother is just a Viscount, I was afraid that they would target my mother."

This time, Nux widened his eyes in surprise.

'This boy is 8 years old? What the heck? Why is he so mature?'

He wondered in his head.

However, soon, Nux frowned.

"Then why didn't you tell everything to that Candice girl?"

"…"

Royce just gritted his teeth and didn't reply.

Nux understood.

Being beaten up like this, having his Healing Potion Stolen, his emotions were already a mess, and then Candice came in like a ray of hope.

Royce must have lost control over his emotions when Candice asked her what happened.

He must have thought that he would finally get justice, however, in the end, what he got was a stupid lecture on how the world works.

Not only did he not get justice, he even did what he didn't want to do and offended Oswald and his friends.

"I-I messed up. Their family might target my mother now."

Royce gritted his teeth and his body trembled in fear.

Seeing him acting like that, Nux's eyes turned cold.

Soon, however, a gentle look appeared on his face as he patted Royce's head.

"Hey… you are worried about your mother right?"

"Of course I am."

"Do you know who troubles your mother the most?"

"Who?"

"You."

"Huh?"

"Yes, she is always worried about how you are doing, are you eating fine or not, have you made friends or not, and all that.

How do you think she would feel once she knows about your condition?"

"…" Royce didn't answer.

"She would curse herself, thinking that she is the worse mother who couldn't even protect her own child."

"No! She is not that type of mother! She is the best mother anyone can have!" Royce retorted.

"Huh? Of course, she is. I do not doubt that at all. The only problem is that she has a child who does not trust her at all." Nux spoke and Royce's eyes widened in shock.

Nux then smiled and continued,

"Do you seriously believe that those Earls could do anything to your mother?"

"Huh? They are Earls, my mother is only a Viscoun-"

"That is not how things work, Royce.

Your mother isn't alone, she has her friends as well, she even has a Marquee as her friend and do you seriously thinks noble houses would go after each other just because of the fights between their children?

Everything would have been destroyed if that is how things worked." Nux smiled and Royce's eyes widened in surprise.

"You want to make your mother happy, correct?"

"Yes."

"Then there is only one thing you have to do,"

"What?"

"Live happily."

"…"

"Hahaha~ Yes, it is not something complicated, just live your life the way you want, and your mother will be happy."

Nux laughed out loud.

Then, his gaze turned serious and he muttered,

"Also, keep in mind,"

Seeing his solemn gaze, Royce's face turned serious as well,

"Do not let anyone trample on your pride as you did before. Your pride is connected to your mother's pride, you do not want others to trample on it, do you?"

"I don't."

"Then don't let others trample on your pride either," Nux muttered.

"B-But what do I do… they are all Beginner Stage Cultivators… I am just an Apprentice right now. How am I supposed to fight against them?" Royce questioned with a sad look on his face.

He wanted to fight back...

However, he was completely helpless.

"You do not have to worry about them, now that I am in this academy, I will deal with them. You just make sure to tell me if they ever bully you again."

Nux muttered as he passed his ID card to Royce.

A small smile appeared on Royce's face when he heard those words, however, soon, a frown appeared on his face and he questioned.

"Who are you? Why are you helping me?" 𝗯𝗲𝗱𝗻𝗼𝘃𝐞𝐥.𝗰𝗼𝐦

Nux chuckled and then, he answered,

"I am someone very close to your mother.

Don't sweat the details for now."

Chapter 233 Do You Know Who I Am!?

*Chatter* *Chatter* *Chatter*

"Excuse me,

Is this the Second Decade, Prodigy Class?"

"…"

The students who were talking with each other turned silent when they heard a voice. All of them turned toward the source of the voice and saw a handsome, black-haired, golden-eyed young man standing in front of the door with a gentle smile on his face.

Many female students were taken aback by his looks.

Of course, they didn't lash out like horny teens, no one is that desperate, no matter how handsome the person is.

Plus, they were afraid of making a bad first impression in front of this young man.

"Yeep, it is the Second Decade, Prodigy Class indeed."

A girl answered.

She had small, brown-coloured hair, black eyes, a small face and a petite build. From the way her eyes were shining, she looked very excited.

"Oh, thank you very much~"

Nux smiled and then entered the class.

Most of the girls in the class smiled softly and seeing that scene, the boys gritted their teeth in annoyance.

"Tsk. I guess having good looks doesn't make you good with the brains department huh…

If only you had read the board that is handing right outside the class, you would have known that it is indeed Decade Two, prodigy class."

A boy couldn't control himself and sneered.

"Alright, let's see I read the board, then what? I just walk into the class and sit wherever I want?" Nux questioned.

"That is how a sane person does things." The boy didn't step back and sneered again.

"Haahh… I guess you will always find a few dumb ones wherever you go… even the prodigy class isn't the exception…" instead of replying, Nux just sighed and shook his head in disappointment.

"Huh? What did you say!?" The boy snapped.

"What? Was I wrong? Let's say I follow your method, then how am I supposed to make friends and use basic distinction?"

"Huh? Basic distinction?" The short-haired girl who answered Nux's question before frowned in confusion.

"Ah, this is a little something I always do.

Entering the Class and asking a question,

This is the way you can filter out good and bad people.

For example, you, who answered my question, are a kind-hearted person, a person who people can hang out with, and those four girls over there who nodded to my question are also kind-hearted.

Those 17 students stayed silent and didn't say anything, those 17 students are neutral in my book right now,

As for him…"

Nux then turned towards the boy who stood against him and then turned around,

"Let's not talk about him."

"Huh!? Why did you go through such a huge explanation if you didn't want to complete it!?

Say what you were going to say!" The boy's face twitched in annoyance as he roared.

"Well, let's just say I would rather not talk to someone like you, please keep a good distance from me."

Nux just smiled and walked toward the short-haired girl,

"My name is Nux Leander, I will be joining this class as of today, I hope you help me with the future journey."

"S-Sure." The short-haired girl blushed and she continued,

"My name is Anna Ranger."

Nux then turned towards the 4 girls who nodded at him and smiled again,

"I will be relying on you guys as well,"

The girls smiled back and nodded.

"We will be relying on you as well."

Within just 2 minutes of entering the class, Nux had already made 5 new friends.

He was indeed a friendly guy.

Of course, that is if you ignore those 12 boys who were looking at him with hostile looks.

Nux, of course, completely ignored them, he didn't care what the boys were thinking anyways.

He then walked towards the window seat and sat down.

Why the window seat?

That's because the sun's rays refresh his mind.

Of course, this was absolute bullshit of a reason, he just sat there because,

All the main characters sit near the window.

He was still a weeb deep in his heart.

"Umm… that seat…" Suddenly, Anna muttered.

"Huh?" Nux was about the ask what the problem was but the boy who stood up against him interrupted with a scheming smile.

"Anna, let him sit. He was so smug before, I am sure he can handle him on his own, isn't that right?"

"Yeah, I am sure he can do it." Another boy muttered with the same, scheming smile on his face.

"There is no reason-" Anna wanted to reply however, soon, she turned silent as she saw a young man with light black hair and greyish eyes entering the class. (Picture in para comments)

Seeing the young man, the other boys started smiling and as for the girls, they looked at Nux in worry.

The boy who had just entered the Class frowned, he then glanced at Nux and started walking towards him.

*Bam*

He then place his hand on Nux's table and ordered,

"That's my seat, give it back to me and I will forgive you."

Nux frowned and then he lowered his head, his body trembled a little and then, he muttered,

"Mhm, I was told that I should maintain good relations with my classmate."

The blonde sneered when he heard Nux's words.

The other boys were smiling disdainfully as well, as for the girls, well, they just sighed in relief. These actions further irked all the boys but since they couldn't do anything, they decided to ignore and watch the drama unfold.

Nux then stood up from his seat, picked up the chair he was sitting and moved it away, then, he picked up the chair that was behind him, placed it before his table and sat on it.

"Here, you can take that chair, it was a little uncomfortable for me anyways," Nux muttered with a very gentle smile on his face.

"…"

"…"

"…"

The entire class turned silent and looked at Nux who was smiling widely.

The Blonde young man felt his mouth twitching in annoyance, his body trembled and he smashed his hand on the table again,

*Bam*

"Fucking Bastard! Do you know who I am!?"

Chapter 234 Evane Skyfall

"Fucking Bastard! Do you know who I am!?"

The black-haired man couldn't control himself and roared in rage.

Nux, however, didn't seem very intimidated and questioned calmly,

"Are you the son of the King?"

"Huh? No, I am not."

"I see." Nux nodded to himself and then questioned again,

"Then are you the son of the Headmaster of the Royal Academy?"

"No, I am not."

"Then are you the Son of a Duke?"

"No, I am not."

"Ahh, then you must be the Son of a Marquee?"

"No."

"Son of an Earl?"

"Yes, I am the son of Earl Bourkee."

"Ah, I see, a Son of an Earl." Nux nodded again and then, his expression changed.

"Then how the fuck am I supposed to know who you are?"

"…"

The Blonde's face twitched in anger.

He looked around and noticed that his fellow classmates, especially girls were trying to hide the smile on their faces.

He, however, took a deep breath, moved his face close to Nux's face and threatened.

"Look here you little pretty boy, I don't know who you are, and I don't care either. I may not be the son of the King or a Duke, however, in this Class,

I am the King.

Got that?"

With how his eyes were shining menacingly, everyone in the class was sure that he would attack the new boy the moment he says anything.

However, the new boy's next question confused everyone in the class.

"Why?"

"Huh?"

"Why are you the King of the Class?

Are you the strongest here?"

"No, I am not."

"Are you the one who scores the highest marks on tests?"

"No, I do not."

"Then how the fuck…"

Nux didn't even need to complete his sentence, since everyone else got what he wanted to say.

"Pfft."

Anna couldn't control herself and her laugh leaked out of her mouth. She soon managed to control herself and was able to bury her laughter.

However, this little incident forced other students to smile as well, and this time, even a few male students were smiling as well.

A vein popped on the boy's forehead when he saw how everyone was acting.

Then, he slammed on the table again and roared.

"I may not be the strongest, however, I am the most talented one here!

I am so talented that Candice Water made me her direct subordinate!

That is the reason I am the King of this Class.

Now get the fuck off my seat or I will make you regret it!"

He threatened again and this time, his eyes were red in rage.

Nux, however, completely ignored the boy and turned toward Anna.

"Isn't there a girl name Candice in our Academy? I heard she is quite popular here."

"There is…" Anna nodded.

"Is he talking about her?" Nux questioned and Anna nodded.

"Yes, he is…"

"…"

Nux glanced at the blonde with a deadpan look on his face.

The boy frowned.

He couldn't understand the way the conversation was going on right now.

He just revealed his identity, shouldn't this boy be panicking right now?

Why does he look so…

Disappointed?

"W-What's with that face? I am not lying, know that!"

He declared.

And this time, Nux finally came out of his reverie,

"Wow… to think someone would be so proud of being a subordinate of a Master Stage Cultivator…

And that someone is a son of an Earl to boot.

I can't imagine how disappointed your father must be…

I kind of pity him…

Poor soul…"

"…Y-You bastard! Do you know who Candice Water is!? She is not just any random Master Stage Cultivator you can find anywhere you want! She is the future pill-"

"Yeah Yeah, she is the pillar of the kingdom, star of the academy and all that.

I have heard that countless times, don't bore me with that shit again.

Seriously, get a life man, just because someone is talented and is a little beautiful, you do have to become her dog and wag your tale joyfully while following behind her.

Can't you just act normally?

I would be finding places to hide my face if I ever did what you are doing, but you on the other hand, not only are you not ashamed, you are even proud of this.

Are you mentally ill?

To be honest, I am starting to believe that my classmates are godsend.

To deal with someone like you for so many years, I respect you all from the bottom of my heart."

Nux turned toward the other students and bowed his head a little.

"Y-You bastard!"

The boy finally lost his control and tried to attack, however, soon, a lovely voice entered everyone's ears and the boy was forced to calm down.

"Alright students, it is time to start our lecture, enough chit chats, now go back to your seats."

"…"

The boy calmed down and decided to sit somewhere else.

No matter what, he can't create a scene here, not in front of the teacher.

He cannot affect Lady Candice's reputation.

As for Nux, well, he just glanced at the beautiful woman in front of him with a lost look on his face.

The woman had long blonde hair, beautiful green eyes, a small nose and light pink lips, her features were sharp and combined with her perfect hourglass-like mature body, she looked breathtaking. (Picture in Paragraph comments.)

[Name: Evane Skyfall]

[Age: 82]

[Mana Cultivation: Grand Master.]

[Body Cultivation: Mortal. ]

[Race: Human ]

[Occupation: Princess of the Skyfall Kingdom.]

[Talent: Medium]

[LVL: 49]

[HP: 600/600]

[MP: 860/860]

[STR: 64]

[AGL: 60]

[VIT: 60]

[STM: 61]

[INT: 86]

[DEF: 55]

A small smile appeared on Nux's face as he read her information.

'A princess huh…

This is will be good.' 𝒃𝒆𝙙𝙣𝒐𝒗𝒆𝙡.𝙤𝒓𝙜

Seeing that all the students were now sitting in their seats, a satisfied smile appeared on Evane's face and she continued,

"Good, now without wasting any more time, let's start today's class."

Nux, however, had a different plan in his mind,

He then raised his hand and muttered,

"Excuse me, Ma'am."

Chapter 235 I Will Act With Utmost Caution.

"Excuse me, Ma'am."

Seeing that someone interrupted her class before it even began, Evane frowned, however soon, she noticed a new face and questioned,

"Yes, what is it?"

"Ma'am, I am a new student."

Nux informed.

"Alright, that is good, is there anything you want my help with?"

Evane questioned out of formality and wasn't really expecting any questions. New students are given a guide to the academy, of course, she knows that most of the students don't read that guide, however, how things were in the academy was pretty popular and almost every student knows that before he comes to his first class.

"Yes, there is," Nux muttered.

"What is it?"

"I didn't read the guide provided by the Academy, however, I did learn everything I could before joining the class. However, today, I found something new and unexpected and wanted to talk to you about it."

"What do you want to talk about?" Evane questioned.

A small smile appeared on Nux's face as he glanced at the boy who was trying to pick a fight with him for a moment before looking back at Evane.

"Is there something called 'the King of the Class' in the academy?"

Hearing his question, the student's eyes widened in surprise and Evane frowned.

"King of the Class? What is that?"

"Well, that student over there introduced himself as the King of the Class," Nux muttered as he pointed at the boy with an innocent smile on his face.

"I asked him the reason why he is called that and he told me that his owne- umm, his boss is a Master Stage Cultivator, that is why he is the King of the Class.

I know an 8-year-old child who studies in this academy, his butler is a Master Stage Cultivator as well, I know that butler, so does that make me the new King of the Class?"

Nux questioned and the other students in the class couldn't help but cover their faces to hide their smiles.

Even Teacher Evane was trying not to laugh.

As for the boy…

Well, he was looking at Nux as his eyes shone in rage.

Evane noticed that he was embarrassed so she decided to quickly end this topic,

"There is nothing like 'King of the Class' in our Academy, your friend, Myrill here must be joking with you since you are new. It is good that you two are getting along. Also…

Knowing someone who is at Master Stage or higher doesn't matter, what matters is how you perform…"

She said the last line while she was looking at Myrill, the boy who tried to fight against Nux.

"Ahh, so he was joking…

I was wondering how can one be so dumb…

Turns out he joking all along, hahaha~

Sorry for not catching your jokes, my friend Myrill,"

Nux glanced at Myrill and chuckled.

Myrill forced a smile and nodded.

Then, he turned his face and his smile disappeared and was replaced with unconcealed anger.

'You are dead… 𝙗𝙚𝙙𝙣𝒐𝙫𝙚𝙡.𝙤𝙧𝒈

Whoever you are…'

Myrill swore in his heart that he will take his revenge.

Not only did this bastard dare to sit on his seat and insult him in front of all the students, he even had the balls to insult him in front of a teacher.

Even Teacher Evane was laughing at him!

This boy has to pay for it.

Nux wasn't oblivious to Myrill's thoughts; however, he didn't care nor was he done yet.

Myrill's hell has just started.

Nux wasn't planning on letting him go.

Why?

Because his full name was Myrill Bourkee.

The son of Earl Bourkee and big brother of Oswald Bourkee.

Yes, Oswald, the boy who bullied Royce.

Nux has done some research and had learned quite a few interesting things about the Bourkee's and...

Candice Water.

With this new information, he had to change his future actions as well.

The class continued while Myrill continued to plan on how to deal with Nux after the class ends.

However, luck wasn't on his side since after the Class ended, Evane muttered,

"The new student, you, come with me to my office."

"Yes ma'am," Nux stood up and started walking.

When he walked passed Myrill's seat, a provocative smirk appeared on his face and he continued walking.

Myrill gritted his teeth in anger,

"Let's see how long you can run for, you annoying pest."

Myrill mumbled.

Nux and Evane then left the classroom and entered Evane's office.

"You name is Nux, correct?"

Evane muttered as she sat on her chair.

"Yes, Nux Leander." Nux nodded.

Evane then extended her hand towards Nux,

"You ID."

Nux then gave her his ID and Evane started reading it,

"An 18-year-old Advance Stage Cultivator, you are a talented student, even among the students of prodigy class," Evane commented.

"Thank you, teacher."

"Hm hm, have you received the 2-Star Skill book?"

"Yes, I have."

"Learn that as fast as possible, coincidently, I have an affinity with Fire Element as well, so I can help you with this."

"Yes teacher, I will work hard."

Actually, Nux had decided to ignore this Skill that was given to him by the academy, it was only a 2 Star Skill after all.

However, now, things are different.

A small smile appeared on Nux's face as he thought about it.

Evane, who was oblivious to his thoughts continued,

"Also, I will suggest you stay away from troubles,"

"Hmm?"

"That student Myrill, his temper isn't the best and it is best not to fight with your own classmates.

Of course, I am not saying that you should not defend yourself if they come at you, you won't be able to live in this world if you act too passively.

However, I will still suggest you to act with caution."

Evane wasn't dumb, she could feel that something was happening between Nux and Myrill, although she didn't know much about Nux, she knew about Myrill.

He was a petty person who won't forget grudges.

Evane was actually a little worried about Nux.

"Ah, don't worry, teacher.

I will act with utmost caution."

Nux smiled 'gently'.

Chapter 236 You Messed With The Wrong Person.

"Alright, we will end our class here." The teacher muttered and then left the class.

The rest of the students stood up and started talking with each other.

"Hey? What are you going to do now?"

"What else? I am going to cultivate."

"Tsk Tsk, you are so boring. Don't you think you should enjoy your life a little?"

"You can waste your life if you want to, I do not have the time to do that."

"Ugghhh! What a bore."

"Indeed Indeed."

"Whatever you call me, I don't care,"

"Tsk Tsk, alright, I guess I should go cultivate as well."

"If you know what's good for you, then sure."

Some students were serious about their cultivation, while some just planned how they will have fun for the rest of the day.

However, one student didn't talk to anyone and quickly rushed toward the Classroom door.

"Royce! Where are you going? Aren't you going to hang out with us!?" One of the students called.

"Let him go, you idiot. Don't you know about those First Decade students who target him? It is better to stay away from him."

"Yeah, stay away from him, it's not like we can help him either."

"True True."

The students muttered and started discussing among themselves.

This was another regular day for Zero Decade Class, unlike other classes, this class wasn't divided into Basic, Advance and Prodigy sections.

All the students study together and are later put into different sections when they rise to Decade One.

"But why are those First Decade students targeting Royce?"

"I heard that it was because Royce bumped into them a year ago and it offended that Oswald.

I am not too sure of the details though, all I know is that it has been going on for a year now.

Every time they catch Royce, they would either beat him up or humiliate him." e

"Hmm? Humiliate? How?"

"Well, they would sometimes ask him to go buy food for them, of course, that isn't a problem, however, Royce would have to use his own Academy Points to buy the food and whenever he would return with food, those 3 would just throw everything at him for bringing 'shitty' food for them.

Sometimes, they would ask him to fill their glasses with water and bow in front of them just like a servant then they would throw the glass of water at him, sometimes, they would make him do squats in front of all the students and then embarrass him.

To be honest, I pity and commend Royce at the same time. If it was me, I would have left the Academy a long time ago."

A boy muttered and other students turned silent.

"This is too cruel…"

"It is… that's why Royce leaves the class as soon as it is over and then rushes towards his Room without getting caught by those three."

The students then continued to discuss more as for Royce,

Well, just like usual, he was practically running away since the class is over.

"!"

Suddenly, Royce's eyes widened in surprise when he saw those three boys walking together, he quickly turned around and started running away without alerting anyone. 𝙗𝙚𝒅𝒏𝙤𝙫𝙚𝒍.𝒐𝙧𝙜

"Oh! Look who it is! It is our dear friend!"

Royce, however, was unlucky and one of those boys saw him running away.

"Hey! Where are you running away, little rat? Won't you play with your friends today?" Oswald muttered with a wide smile on his face and he started running behind Royce. His two friends smiled as they looked at each other and then, they followed behind him.

Oswald and his friends were Beginner Stage Cultivators, as for Royce, he was only an Apprentice, the three of them could easily catch him, however, to make things interesting, Oswald and his friends always lower their speed and make Royce run for as long as he can.

This was quite amusing for them indeed.

"Hey! Stop! We can't catch up!"

"Hahaha! Yeah, little rat! Stop! I feel exhausted!"

"Hahaha!"

The three of them laughed, however, Royce didn't care about them and continued running.

Many students saw this scene, however, no one bothered to do anything, for them, it was just 4 friends playing around.

They didn't have the time to care about it.

Royce quickly passed many students, Oswald and his friends did the same as well.

Royce continued and then suddenly, he passed another student.

Oswald and the others were about to do that as well, however, Oswald was unable to dodge and bumped into the student.

"Uggh! You bastard! Don't you have eyes!?" Oswald roared in rage.

"Who the fuck are you?" The student who Oswald bumped into questioned.

"I am Oswald Bourkee! The son of Viscount Bourkee!"

"You think I care about that?" Suddenly, the other student questioned.

"Huh? Aren't you the one who asked m- Kkhhookhhk!" Oswald wanted to retort, however, before he could complete his sentence, the other student kicked his stomach with a knee.

Oswald's eyes popped out in pain as he fell to the ground on his knees.

"*Cough* *Cough*"

In just one move, his breathing became erratic and he coughed a few times while holding his stomach.

The student, however, wasn't done yet.

He grabbed Oswald's hair and lifted him in the air with pure strength.

"First, you bumped into me, spoiling all my clothes with all this dirt, and then you even dared to shout at me?

You have some guts, don't you?"

This time, Oswald finally saw the face of the man who hit him.

The man had black hair, golden eyes and was extremely good looking, however, right now, Oswald didn't care about how the man looked,

"M-My b-brothe-"

He wanted to intimidate the student in front of him, however, suddenly, a big smile appeared on the Student's face.

"I don't care who your father or your brother is.

You messed with the wrong person."

Saying that, Nux grabbed Oswald's head and smashed it onto the floor.

*Bam*

Chapter 237 Tsk. There He Goes Again.

"You messed with the wrong person."

Saying that, Nux grabbed Oswald's head and smashed it onto the floor.

*Bam*

Nux then turned his head and glanced at Oswald's other two friends.

The two students felt their bodies stiffening up in fear, however, they quickly regained control over their bodies and ran away.

Or so they tried to.

Nux disappeared and then appeared in front of Harold and punched his face.

The impact was so great that Harold's body flew away and then his head crashed on the tree.

Nux then turned his head towards Bardley and disappeared again.

Bardley, who saw that felt his soul leaving his body and he paused in fear, making things easier for Nux.

Nux then appeared near Bardley and then, he kicked on his right knee.

*Crack*

"AAAAGGGHHHHHH!"

Bardley howled in pain as he fell to the ground.

A clear sound of something breaking was heard, everyone present here knew that Bardley's knee was broken.

Nux, however, did not show any mercy and kicked Bardley's head like it was a football.

A satisfied smile appeared on Nux's face as he glanced at the three students lying on the floor, groaning in pain.

Then, his smile widened menacingly as he glanced at Harold, whose hands were trembling and he was trying to drink the healing potion.

"That's quite an item you have got there.

How about you give that to me?"

Nux then walked toward Harold and took the healing potion out of his hands.

Not only that, he even took the storage ring that was in his hands and then he repeated the same with the other two.

"You guys are quite rich huh…"

Nux muttered as he looked into their storage rings.

"So many academy points… It is almost as if you guys never spend whatever you earn, or maybe you don't earn anything at all…"

Nux continued to speak and then, his eyebrow twitched.

"You know… for some reason, after seeing your storage ring, I am even angrier now."

Nux then stepped forward and,

"AAggghhh!"

"Ugghhhh!"

"Aakkkhhh!"

He started beating the three of them till they all passed out.

This continued for the next 15 minutes and then, Nux dusted off his uniform and muttered,

"Alright, let's leave this place now."

"A-Are you sure that we should leave them here?" Royce questioned in worry as he glanced at the three unconscious students lying on the ground.

Royce had run far away from his class to come to this area and this place was rarely visited by others.

These students are unconscious there are chances that no one would find them and the longer it takes for them to get medical attention, the worse will their injuries get.

Of course, Royce wasn't worried about these three, however, he was worried about Nux who might face serious consequences if something bad happens to the three of them.

"Don't worry, everything will be fine." Nux however, just shook his head and shrugged.

"A-Are you sure? T-This m-might be risky…" Royce was still a bit worried.

"Royce Alveye," Suddenly, Nux stopped walking and turned towards Royce.

"I have told you before, and I will say it again, act like a noble, you do not have to worry about something so insignificant, just leave everything to me.

I'll take care of it.

These guys dared to bully you, these guys dared to bully someone from the Alveye family, this is just the beginning.

I'll make sure that they thoroughly regret everything.

You just focus on getting stronger, strong enough to not get bullied again.

Am I clear?"

Royce copied Nux and a solemn look appeared on his face,

"Yes, I understand. I will work hard and get stronger as soon as possible."

"Good, now go to your room and start cultivating, inform me when you are about to break through the Apprentice Stage."

"Yes, big brother Nux."

Royce saluted and then he walked away with a determined look on his face.

Then, a small smile appeared on Nux's face and, he walked toward those three students again.

After another round of beating, he finally sighed and then he walked towards his Room as well.

He needed to learn the 2-Star Skill, Fire Burst.

He has to impress a certain someone, after all.

*Chatter* *Chatter* *Chatter*

In a class full of students who were talking with each other, a knock was heard,

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

"Excuse me,"

"…"

The class turned silent and turned towards the young man who was standing in front of the door.

"Is this Second Decade, Prodigy Class?" Nux questioned the same thing.

The response he received today was mostly divided by gender.

Most of the girls just shook their heads and smiled, as for the body, well, they just scowled as they glanced at him.

"It is Second Decade, Prodigy Class, yes." Anna decided to play along with Nux and nodded.

"Aha, thank you for answering, I thought I would get lost today, however, I think as long as kind people like you exist, I won't get lost.

At the very least, I would find a place to live~"

Nux smiled as he walked toward Anna.

"Thank you for the compliment," A small blush had appeared on Anna's face, however, she was quick to control herself and answered like nothing was wrong.

"People like you deserve all the compliments in this world~" 𝗯𝗲𝗱𝗻𝗼𝘃𝐞𝐥.𝗰𝗼𝐦

Nux whispered softly and this time, a deep blush appeared on Anna's face.

She was not alone though, most of the girls who were listening to their conversation were blushing while imagining themselves in Anna's place.

"Tsk. There he goes again."

"That bastard."

"All handsome guys should just die."

The male students, however, weren't very pleased by what they saw.

Of course, Nux was never the one to care about boys.

He ignored all of them and walked towards his seat, the seat booked for the main characters, the window seat.

He then sat down on the seat, however, as soon as he did,

*Bam*

The doors of the classroom were smashed open and Myrill entered the room while glaring at Nux.

Chapter 238 Brush Your Teeth Regularly.

*Bam*

The doors of the classroom were smashed open and Myrill entered the room while glaring at Nux.

A cold smile then appeared on Myrill's face as he glared at Nux,

"Heh. It's good that you are here."

The students in the class turned silent.

Everyone knew what happened between Nux and Myrill yesterday. Nux dared to make fun of Myrill in front of the teacher and to make things worse, even Teacher Evane was laughing at him.

Then, Nux left the class with Teacher Evane and didn't return.

This left Myrill annoyed and frustrated.

Most of the students knew something was going to happen when they saw Nux coming into the class, to be honest, they were looking forward to it.

"I've been waiting for you to re-enter the class yesterday, but I guess you must have run away. Though I have a question,"

Saying that, Myrill walked towards Nux's seat and smashed his hand on the top of his table.

"If you already knew what is going to happen to you, then little rat, why did you come into the class today? Did you think I would forget what you did yesterday? If you did, then let me tell you,

You were wrong."

Nux frowned and then, he smiled inwardly,

'Heh. So it's not about his brother huh...

I guess he still doesn't know that I was the one behind it...'

Myrill then moved his face close to Nux's and muttered with a scary smile on his face,

"You were wrong.

I did not forget anything.

I will make sure you pay fo-"

As if intimidated by him, Nux moved his head away from Myrill and then pointed at a chair that was placed a few meters away.

"What are you pointing on that chair for?" Myrill questioned with a frown.

A small smile then appeared on Nux's face as he answered,

"If you want my seat, you can grab it. I already placed that seat over there."

"…"

Myrill's face twitched in frustration.

"Also, if you want to move your face close to someone else, here's a quick tip,

Brush your teeth regularly."

Nux muttered with a disgusted expression and a hand on his nose.

"It's a pro tip coming from experience, you can trust it.

Also, try seducing someone else, I am not into guys,"

Nux then glanced at Anna and smiled playfully.

"I very much prefer girls~"

Anna and a few other girls blushed and taking this chance, Nux winked at them.

*Bam*

"I am not seducing you, you bastard!"

Myrill couldn't take this anymore and smashed his hand on the table again as he glared at Nux with eyes filled with rage.

"Oh, you were not?

Well that's good, I thought your seducing skills were shitty and I was worried about your future. But now that you tell me that you were not trying to seduce me, everything makes sense. I don't need to be worried about your future."

Nux muttered as he continued nodding to himself.

Myrill's mouth twitched uncontrollably.

The more he looked at this bastard, the angrier he feels.

"You bastard! Stop worrying about my future, rather, you should be worried about your own future because once I am done with you, no one else will be looking at your disfigured face!"

"Oh my~ Possessive much, eh?" Nux chuckled and then, he shook his head,

"But as I said, I am not interested in men.

Don't worry though, there are lots of boys in our class who will be interested in you, right guys?"

Nux muttered as he glanced at other students.

The boys quickly turned their faces away,

They weren't interested in guys either.

Nope, not a chance.

Seeing those boys acting like that, Myrill finally lost control over his emotions and shouted out loud.

"I am not gay you bastard!" 𝘣𝘦𝘥𝘯𝑜𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝘤𝘰𝑚

At the same time, a fireball appeared in his hand and it directly shot towards where Nux was sitting.

"DIE!"

*BOOM*

From the Explosion, it was clear that it wasn't a normal Fire Ball, it was the 2-Star Skill provided by the academy, Fire Burst.

A fireball that bursts apart after the collision, a Skill that is a lot stronger than a normal Fire Ball, it is so strong that it is on the borderline of being a 3-Star Skill.

Myrill was quite ruthless to use a skill like this right from the start.

And by how close the two of them were, he was sure that Nux was hit and obliterated by his attack.

Anna and the other girls thought the same and their faces went pale from worry and shock.

Myrill didn't care about them,

He had investigated Nux, he was just a commoner, there is no problem if a son of an Earl like him kills a commoner.

He might get suspended for a few days, but that's it. No other action would be taken against him.

This was also the reason why he dared to do something outrageous in the first place.

Anna, who was frozen stiff from what happened felt someone patting her shoulder from behind, however, she didn't care about that right now and ignored whoever it was.

"Anna…"

However, then she heard a voice, she quickly turned around and her eyes widened in surprise,

"N-Nux!"

It was Nux!

He was standing behind her, without a scratch on his face.

How surprising!

"Nux! How did yo-"

"Anna, you saw what happened, correct?" However, before she could complete her question, Nux questioned back.

"H-Huh?"

"You saw what happened, correct?" Nux repeated his question with his usual smile on his face.

"Y-Yes, I did."

"Yes, it was Myrill who attacked me first, right?"

"Y-Yes."

"So whatever that happens from now on…"

Nux's smile widened and he questioned,

"It could be called self-defence, right?"

"H-Huh?" Anna didn't understand what he was talking about.

"Since he attacked me first, then even if I attack him right now, it would be seen as self-defence, correct?"

"Y-Y-Yes."

Anna answered while she felt goosebumps all over her body when she saw that big, crazy and distorted smile on Nux's face.

"That is good."

Saying that, Nux disappeared.

And for some reason, Myrill's body trembled.

Chapter 239 lt was Self-Defence

"Good."

Saying that, Nux disappeared.

Myrill, who was looking in the direction where Nux was standing with a lost look on his face suddenly felt someone patting his shoulder.

He came out of his reverie when he noticed that Nux had disappeared, he turned around only to see Nux looking at him with a big smile on his face.

"You messed with a wrong person, Pest."

"H-Huh? Wha- Kkhhoookkk!"

Myrill wanted to retort, however, Nux directly punched his gut so hard that his eyes nearly popped out and he directly coughed out blood.

Nux, however, wasn't done.

He grabbed Myrill's hair and then smashed his head on his knee,

"Ugghh!"

Of course, he didn't stop it after doing it once, he lifted Myrill's head, and then smashed it on his knees again, then again, again, and again.

"Ugghh…"

Within a minute, Myrill's somewhat decent face was turned into a disfigured mess that was covered with blood, sweat and tears.

"Heehh? Aren't you the King of this Class? Why aren't you fighting back?"

Suddenly, Nux questioned.

"Ughh…"

Of course, Myrill didn't answer.

No, it was more like he couldn't answer.

His face was all disfigured, his nose was completely broken, there was blood all over, the blood had even cloaked around his windpipe, whenever he opens his mouth, blood instead of words flows out.

"Isn't the King of the Class a little too weak?" Nux questioned as he turned towards other boys in the class.

"Wait… don't tell me you used all the strength in that previous attack.

Well, if that is the case,"

Nux then let go of Myrill's hair and stepped back.

However, soon, a crazy smile appeared on his face and he laughed,

"Then too bad for you!"

Grabbing his hair again, he smashed his face on his knee, again.

Then, Nux took his time to step on the back of the foot of Myrill and then,

*Crack*

"AAAGGGHHHHHHH!"

He broke Myrill's ankle and the latter howled in agony.

"Also, what's with that pathetic display of the Skill, I am sure Teacher Evane must be disappointed,

Here, let me show you how it is done."

Nux then stepped back and soon, a fireball appeared above his hand.

Then, the Fireball shot toward Myrill and,

*BOOM*

It burst apart and Myrill's body flew away and clashed with Teacher's desk.

"Hmmm, I still need some practice huh… well, it is handier of a skill than I expected, I guess I work hard and train it more."

Nux nodded to himself while the other students glanced at him with horrified looks on their faces.

They were all Advance Stage Cultivators, why the hell is the gap between them so big!?

How did this man defeat Myrill so quickly!?

And why did it seem so effortless!?

He even had the time to chat while he attacked him.

Although Myrill wasn't the strongest student in the class, he was easily in the third or second number when it came to strength and even the strongest student in the class would need to fight Myrill for hours before the results finally come out.

But this…

What the hell is this!?

"What happened here!?"

While students were observing Nux and analyzing the fight, Teacher Evane, who heard the commotion rushed into the class and saw everything.

First, the seats behind were turned into smithereens and by how everything was burned, it was clear that someone had used the Fire Burst Skill.

That, however, wasn't the worse.

The worst thing was that a student's body was lying beside the Teacher's desk.

His whole body was burned, even his hairs were burned and he had now turned bald, his face was disfigured, his foot was turned in a weird way, showing that it was broken as well,

All in all, the Student's condition was critical, the only good thing about this was that the student was still breathing.

"I asked, what the hell happened here!?"

Seeing that no one answered her question, Teacher Evane questioned again. This time, her tone was a lot stricter and louder than before.

"It was self-defence."

Teacher Evane turned towards the source of the voice and saw Nux standing with both his hands in the air.

"What did you say?" She questioned as she raised her eyebrow.

This… this was self-defence? Was this new student kidding her!?

"He was the one who attacked me first, it wasn't a normal attack either, he used Fire Burst when we were barely 10 cm far from each other.

If that attack had hit me, I would have died.

Seeing death in front of my eyes, I was scared.

Then, my fear turned into anger and I lost control over my emotions and attacked back.

Then… this happened."

Nux told everything that happened honestly.

He was an upright person after all.

"T-This is true. Myrill used Fire Burst to attack Nux first and that attack was definitely lethal." Anna nodded in agreement.

'Though I don't think this man was the least bit scared.'

Of course, she didn't say that out loud.

"Yes, that attack could have killed Nux. It was simply a self-defence"

"I would have lost control over my emotions too, it was too dangerous."

"Yes, it's all Myrill's fault."

Other girls, who had a good impression of Nux in their minds, supported him as well.

The only ones who were left were the boys.

"Teacher Evane, it was indeed Myrill who attacked first."

Suddenly, the boy who stepped in front of Nux yesterday stepped forward and muttered.

He didn't like Nux either, however, today, Nux was right.

No matter how pissed off you are at someone, it doesn't give you the right to kill them, not only that, Myrill attacked without a warning.

A pathetic behaviour.

Nux was 100 times better than a coward like him.

Seeing him supporting Nux, other students stepped up and started supporting Nux as well.

Within a few minutes, Nux's status changed from the assaulted to the one who was assaulted.

He had become innocent.

Not like he was not innocent before.

He is an honest and upright person after all.

Chapter 240 Nux you fucking bastard

"Yes, it was Myrill's fault."

All the students agreed and sided with Nux.

Seeing this, Teacher Evane started believing it as well.

She could totally see Myrill losing control over his emotions and attacking Nux, he has done that before and had attacked many students.

However, using a lethal Skill and trying to kill a fellow student?

'These students are getting a little too bold, aren't they?

How dare he do something like that?'

Teacher Evane's eyes turned cold.

She then bent down, grabbed Myrill's ring and took a Healing potion out of it.

She was going to use her healing potion before, however, now, she decided against it.

Evane then shoved the healing potion into Myrill's mouth. Then, she took out another potion from his ring and shoved it inside his mouth again.

Then another one, then another and another.

She continued doing it till he was out of potions.

To be honest, it looked like she was punishing him rather than saving him, of course, most of the students didn't care about it.

"Will he be okay?" Suddenly, Nux walked forward and questioned with a worried look on his face.

"Huh? Are you worried about him?" Teacher Evane questioned with a frown on her face.

He of all people was worried about him?

Was he some sort of saint?

Teacher Evane was a little impressed by how good-hearted this student was.

"Of course not. Why would I be worried about someone who attacked me?"

However, Nux's next after took away all that good impression he had unknowingly created.

"Then why are you asking me?" Teacher Evane questioned.

"Well, as long as he is alive, Marquee Alger should be able to protect me, however, if something happens to him, I don't think that Earl Bourkee will let me go.

In the end, I am still a commoner after all."

Nux muttered.

Teacher Evane's smiled a little as she answered,

"Don't worry, as long as you are in the Academy, Earl Bourkee won't be able to do anything. And trust me, with your talent, when you leave the Academy, you will reach a level where someone like Bourkee won't dare to touch you.

Heck, he might even come to you and apologize in his son's stead."

Nux however, just smiled wryly and muttered,

"Teacher Evane, you might fool a noble with words like that, however, I am someone who has seen and has gone through many hardships in this world. I know how the world works.

What if Earl Bourkee decided to send an assassin after me? What if I am killed before reaching that level?

The academy might protect their students who are alive, however, a dead student like me has no value to the academy.

As long as concrete proof isn't provided, the academy won't care about it.

And of course, since I am a commoner with no backing whatsoever, no one would ever try and search for clues if something happens to me.

Earl Bourkee would pretty much get out of this without a scratch."

"…"

This time, Teacher Evane turned silent.

She knew how the world works as well and what Nux said, the chances of that happening are close to 100%

A serious look then appeared on Teacher Evane's face as he muttered,

"Alright, pack your bag."

"Huh?" Nux frowned.

"Just pack your bag, well, you don't really need anything since everything should be in your storage ring.

After the class ends, you are coming with me."

"Huh? Teacher Evane, what are you talking about?" Nux questioned with a confused look on his face.

"I'll protect you." Teacher Evane muttered with a serious look on her face.

"Teacher Evane?"

"What? You don't believe me?"

"N-No, that's not it."

"Then stop complaining. The room next to mine is empty, from now on, you will be living there. This way, I can protect you in case Earl Bourkee tries something."

"O-Oh! Thank you, Teacher Evane!"

Nux exclaimed with a big smile on his face.

Well, he would have been happier if he was allowed to live with Teacher Evane, instead of living next to her.

But oh well, something is better than nothing.

It was still progress.

Inwardly, Nux thanked his best friend Myrill for sacrificing himself for his sake.

Friends like Myrill are all one needs in his or her life.

"Don't worry, it is my duty to protect my students." Teacher Evane smiled, she then turned towards another student and requested.

"Jacob, can you please take him to the Medic?"

"Y-Yes, teacher."

The student named Jacob stepped forward and picked Myrill up.

Nux then returned to his seat and the class continued after Jacob returned.

Of course, Nux ignored whatever was taught in the class, he would rather take private lessons.

He was sure that those will be much more interesting than whatever was happening here.

Right now, Nux just continued to look at Teacher Evane with a lost look on his face and waited for the class to end as soon as it is possible.𝒃𝒆𝒅𝒏𝒐𝒗𝙚𝙡.𝙘𝙤𝒎

An hour later, the class finally ended and Teacher Evane turned towards Nux.

"Alright, Nux, come with me."

"Yes Teacher."

Nux was quick to leave his seat and rushed towards her with a big smile on his face.

The other boys in the class looked at him as their eyes shined in unconcealed jealousy.

'Tsk Tsk, this bastard is just too lucky!'

'Fuckk! Should I become a commoner as well?'

'Living in a room next to Teacher Evane? Fuck! I will exchange half of my life to get this opportunity.'

"Nux you lucky bastard."

One of the students couldn't control himself and muttered out loud.

All the boys in the room nodded their heads in agreement.

As for the girls, they just didn't understand why these boys were acting like this.

What has Nux done to them?

Why are they acting like he stole their most precious treasure?

"Maybe they are just jealous." A girl muttered.

"Of what?" Another girl questioned.

"His handsome face?"

"Ahh, that could be the reason, most of the guys in our class do look like monkeys, so it's natural that they are jealous."

"Indeed."

Hearing those words, the boys' mouths twitched.

'Nux you fucking bastard.'

Chapter 241 Guys... l was wondering...

"This will be your room from now on." Teacher Evane muttered as she opened the door of a room.

"Wooowww~ It looks so cool, can I actually live here?" Nux muttered in amazement, even without going inside, Nux knew that this was an amazing room.

It was a lot better than the room he got as a student.

Well, it was only natural after all,

The Academy is where all the students and the teachers live, obviously, the treatment teachers get and the treatment students get are very different as well.

One of the examples of different treatment can be the rooms where the two of them live.

If Student's rooms are comparable to the most lavish room in a Baron Household, the room for the teachers is comparable to the most Lavish room in the Marquee household.

Yes, the difference was that big!

Well, it was understandable as well, most of the students are Beginner or advanced stage Cultivators, as for the teachers, the weakest teacher is a Grand Master Stage Cultivator, it is obvious that the two of them are treated differently.

The room Nux received now was a room where teachers used to live, it was obvious that it would be many times better than his previous room.

"Yes, you can live here." Teacher Evane muttered.

"Are you really sure, Teacher Evane? I am just a student, and a commoner to boot, are you sure I can live in such a lavish room?

This is a room built for teachers, after all."

Nux was still doubtful.

Suddenly, a small smile appeared on Teacher Evane's face and she questioned back,

"Do you know my full name?"

"Of course I do, it is Evane Skyfa-"

Nux paused as he finally realized something.

"Evane Skyfall, yes, 'Skyfall', the Princess of the Skyfall kingdom, arranging something like this isn't hard for someone like me.

Of course, most nobles, even the Dukes might not be able to arrange something like this in the Royal Academy because the Academy doesn't allow nobles to use their influence inside, however, in the end, the academy still belongs to the Royal Family.

There is no way they can stop me from doing something so small. So don't worry and live freely."

Teacher Evane's face then turned serious and she muttered,

"As I said, I will protect you."

"Thank you, Teacher Evane." Nux bowed his head and thanked.

Evane nodded she then pointed at the door of the room beside Nux's room and muttered,

"This is my room, if you have any problems, you can come to me. Of course, I believe you will respect the basic manners and will only come to me if it's something really urgent, I can trust you with that, correct?"

"Yes teacher!"

Nux exclaimed with a big smile on his face.

This time, he was actually happy.

Evane didn't impose any rules on him, this meant that she looked at him in a positive light.

That is a good piece of news.

Of course, that doesn't mean he can just barge into her room whenever he wanted, he needs to keep up a good image, therefore, he needs to take things slowly.

Just like he always does.

Slow and steady wins the race after all.

"Alright, I still have some work to do, so I will be leaving, you can check your room or you can join other classes. It is all up to you."

"Yes Teacher."

Nux nodded with a smile on his face and Teacher Evane finally left.

Normally, the Decade Two Prodigy class have to attend Four classes, however, other than Evane's class, the rest of the classes are taken by male teachers, therefore, Nux didn't bother going into their class.

It's not like he can learn something from someone who is weaker than him.

It is pretty much a waste of time.

It is better to do something else now that he has time,

A small smile then appeared on Nux's face as walked out and found a friend,

"Senior Manya,"

Nux waved,

"Oh C'mon, didn't I tell you to call me Manya? We are in the same Decade after all~"

"Hahaha~" Nux laughed.

"So? Are we roaming around today as well?"

"Of course,"

"Hahaha~ You look happy for some reason,"

"What? Is that a bad thing?"

"Of course not."

The two of them talked and then continued to move around the academy.

After that, Senior Manya went to her duty and Nux started hanging out with Anna and some other girls.

No, he was not just wasting his time here.

Well, hanging out with girls was a reason as well,

But the main reason is that he was trying to find someone.

However, no matter how much he tries and uses his [Sense], for some reason, he cannot find the Head Master of the Royal Academy.

That is what bothered him a little.

Well, that is not the only reason why he was hanging around,

He needs to look after some other things, information about Arvina Skyfall, for example.

His plan had started after...

'…Ugghh… this is boring…' Allura muttered as she glanced at her ceiling with a bored look on her face.

'Tsk Tsk, what a pervert, to think you would act like this within a day…' Edda snorted.

'Don't act like you are any better…' Allura complained.

'Sister Edda, you shouldn't call someone else a pervert.' Skyla nodded her head.

'Indeed, anyone can call me a pervert, but not you… I won't be able to hear it if it comes from your mouth…' Lane nodded in agreement as well.

'See that? Skyla and Lane understands!' seeing that the two of them were supporting her, Allura smiled.

'Tsk Tsk, so what? At least I am honest with my feelings~' Seeing that the three of them teamed up against her, Edda snorted.

'Indeed, being honest with your feelings is a lot better than just lying around, in the bed without doing anything.' Thyra muttered.

Of course, all the girls knew that this was an indirect jab toward Allura.

'Hmph! At least it is better than having small bre-'

Allura wanted to use her usual weapon, however, she turned silent when she realized that one of her team members will be affected by her attack as well.

'Guys… can you shut up, I am still working you know…' Felberta complained.

'You know you can shut off the telepathic connection, right?' Edda questioned.

'…' Felberta turned silent.

Of course, she knew that.𝑏𝑒𝘥𝑛𝑜𝘷𝑒𝑙.𝘰𝑟𝑔

But she was scared that she would miss something interesting if she did that.

'Guys… I was wondering…' Suddenly, Edda muttered.

'What?' Allura questioned.

'What do you think about Eightsome?'

Chapter 242 Harem Meet

'What do you think about Eightsome?'

'…'

'…'

'…'

Edda questioned and her question was met by complete silence, no one spoke until Allura decided to break that deafening silence.

'A pervert indeed.'

'As expected of Sister Edda.' Skyla nodded her head.

'Indeed, I think only Edda has the guts to say something like that…' Felberta nodded her head as well.

'Never. I will never do an Eightsome! Let alone eight, I won't do a threesome either!'

Amaya was the one who spoke.

'Tsk Tsk, why are you so against it?' Edda questioned.

'Hmph! Nux is mine! Only mine!

I know I can't have him all to myself since he will keep attracting hoes like you, but when we are on the same bed,𝙗𝙚𝙙𝒏𝒐𝙫𝒆𝙡.𝙣𝒆𝙩

Nux is only mine!'

Amaya retorted.

Right now, Nux's women were talking to each other with the Telepathic connection provided by Harem Seal.

Yes, all 7 women were talking to each other.

It will take some time before they all meet, therefore, this was indeed a good idea.

Who started it?

Surprisingly, it was Amaya.

Apparently, the woman contacted everyone to ask about Nux's likes and dislikes. Soon, the discussion went so deep that even Nux's women were confused, therefore, they started discussing it among themselves.

More and more women then joined the discussion and eventually, it evolved into this.

Amaya called it Harem Meet.

And Harem Meet only had one rule,

Nux wasn't allowed to join it.

It was the girls' secret meeting behind his back.

Of course, what the girls didn't know was that Nux already knew about this meeting.

Who told him?

It was these girls.

They promised each other not to tell anything about it to Nux, however, whenever they were alone, all of them told him about it, showing that they were the only ones who were on his side and asking for extra rewards.

They just cannot hide anything from Nux at all.

'Tsk Tsk, we were his women before you, okay? You are the one who should be called a hoe for coming and sharing our man!' Edda retorted.

Amaya, of course, decided to ignore this statement.

She won't speak if she is in a disadvantageous position.

She was not that dumb.

'Ughhh… you guys… how was last night…?' Allura questioned and again, everyone turned silent.

'…'

'…'

'…'

'Bad…' This time, Lane decided to break the silence.

'Bad indeed…'

'Ughhh… I need Nux…' Edda groaned.

'I need Nux… all for myself…' _ muttered. (Guess who it is.)

'Tsk Tsk, just look at you guys, can't you control yourself just a little it has only been a day, how are you guys going to survive for a whole week?' Thyra couldn't help but shake her head in disappointment.

'You are right…

A week is a little too long…' Skyla pouted.

'Too long indeed…' Lane nodded as well.

'I am sure he must have his reasons. You guys know him as well, he would never do something like this without a proper reason.

Remember, the Academy has a King Stage Expert holding the ground, he needs to be a little more cautious since we don't know if [Conceal] would work or not.' Thyra muttered with a serious look on her face.

Yes, after joining the academy, Nux informed all his women that he won't leave the academy and visit them for a week since there is something he has to deal with.

Of course, although the women groaned, they understood that things might be a little tricky and nodded.

'Yes… I understand…' Felberta nodded.

'Sister Thyra… you can think logically like this, I am very impressed… you are indeed worthy of being my teacher…' Skyla praised and a small smile appeared on Thyra's face.

'Hmph! What's so great about that? Remember, I stayed alone for 3 whole weeks!' Allura snorted.

'That is praiseworthy indeed… Allura, my respect for you has increased a little…' Amaya muttered.

'So what? We stayed without him for a month.' Felberta lifted her chest in pride while she continued reading the documents in front of her.

Seeing her sudden act, Joyab frowned in confusion.

However, then he decided to shake his head and ignore it.

It wasn't the first time Lady Felberta is acting like this.

Ever since she met that bastard, she has been acting weirdly, actually, he is just happy that she is actually doing her work now.

'Indeed, we controlled ourselves for a month.' Lane and Skyla nodded.

'Hey… What do you guys think about Sister Arvina?'

Suddenly, Skyla questioned.

'You are already calling her Sister huh…' Amaya noticed.

'Of course, you think she can resist Nux?' Skyla questioned.

'Well, she is known to be a man-hater.' Amaya countered.

'You think she can resist Nux?' Skyla questioned again.

'No…' Amaya admitted.

'So Sister Arvina it is…' Skyla smiled cheerfully.

'So? What do you guys think about her?' She questioned again.

'As I said before, she is known to be a man-hater and loves fighting.' Amaya, who knew the most about her informed.

'She is an Expert Stage Cultivator, right?' Edda questioned.

"Yes, she is.' Amaya nodded.

'So is it safe to assume that Nux will become an Expert Stage Cultivator soon?' Edda questioned.

'Yes,' Amaya nodded again.

'Hehe~ Sister Thyra, your title as the strongest will be taken away soon~' Suddenly, Skyla chuckled.

'…'

Thyra however, didn't answer and stayed silent.

Felberta sensed something and decided to change the topic,

'Amaya, what do you know about Evane Skyfall? Nux has his eyes on her as well.'

'Tsk Tsk, what a perverted womanizer.' Edda snorted.

'Indeed.'

'Mhm, he is a pervert.'

'Tsk Tsk, my bad luck that I fell in love with a pervert.'

All of the women agreed.

'It doesn't matter, it is his charm but you guys just won't understand.'

'She's a gone case indeed.' Allura couldn't help but shake her head when she heard Amaya's words.

'Love makes one blind,' Skyla muttered like an old man who has lived all his life and is now teaching life lessons to others.

'It won't.'

Suddenly, Thyra muttered.

'Huh? What?'

'My Title as the strongest,

It is not going anywhere.'

Chapter 243 l had a Good Sleep

'My Title as the strongest,

It is not going anywhere.'

Thyra muttered as her eyes shined in determination.

Although the rest of the women couldn't see her face, they could still feel the strength and confidence behind those words.

'I will become an Expert Stage Cultivator before Nux can meet Arvina and then… then…' suddenly, Thyra's voice turned weak and she mumbled.

'Then he will become an Expert Stage Cultivator with m-my help.'

'I really want to see your face right now, Sister Thyra' Skyla muttered.

'Yeah, she must be as red as a tomato. Fufufu~' Edda chuckled.

'Tsk Tsk, to think someone like her would have such a cute side to her…' Allura commented.

The rest of the girls passed their comments as well, however, deep inside their hearts, they all acknowledged Thyra's words and hoped that her words come true.

Even Allura, whose relationship with Thyra wasn't the best was thinking the same thing as was wishing for her success.

'I believe in you, Sister Thyra.' Lane muttered.

'Thank you, Sister Lane.' Thyra nodded with a small smile on her face.

She then rolled over her bed and her smile widened.

She was imagining how Nux would act when she appear in front of him as an Expert Stage Cultivator.

*Bam*

Suddenly, Thyra heard a voice and quickly came out of her reverie.

She quickly sat up and noticed that Skyla had entered her room and she was looking at her with a smile on her face.

'Tsk Tsk, she is indeed red like a tomato. She's rolling on her bed while thinking about lewd stuff' Skyla informed all others.

'W-Why are you inside my room!?' Thyra questioned.

'Hehe~ I can't miss it now, can I?' Skyla smiled adorably.

'You…!'

Then, Thyra quickly dashed towards Skyla and Skyla froze.

'You guys~ Save me~' She asked for help.

Although her cultivation was the same as Thyra's, the gap between their skills was too wide, she was not even close to Thyra when it came to strength.

Of course, none of the girls helped her either.

All they did was break the connection with Thyra and Skyla and continued their conversation.

'Amaya, when are you going to carry on with your plan?' Suddenly, Allura questioned in a solemn tone.

'…soon.' Amaya answered in a serious voice.

'Don't waste too much time, it has already been a week now, the more you push it, the more suspicious will you become.' Allura muttered.

'Yes, I know. I will initiate my plan 2 days later.' Amaya answered and Allura nodded.

'That's good, don't waste too much time and… be careful…' Edda muttered as well.

'Yes… be careful… don't hesitate to use your power if you need…' Lane suggested as well.

'Ask for help if you want, although we are not very strong, we aren't weak either.' Felberta muttered.

'Don't worry, I am sure I won't need your help.' Amaya answered with a confident smile on her face.

'It's not like any of my plans have ever failed before.'

'Tsk Tsk, how arrogant.' Felberta snorted.

'It is only arrogance when you can't back it up.'

'Sure Sure.'

'Hey… I was just wondering…'

Suddenly, Edda muttered.

'What?'

'What do you guys think about Eightsome?'

'…'

'…'

'…'

'Ahh, Sister Felberta, are you finished with your work?' Allura questioned.

'No… I still need to work for 3 more hours before I get my break…

Ughh… this is tiring…' Felberta answered.

'Is there any way I can help, Sister Fel?' Lane questioned.

'No need… I can do this on my own…' Felberta answered.

Yes, they decided to completely ignore Edda.

That was the wisest decision possible.

Thyra and Skyla joined the conversation a few minutes later as well and all the women continued to talk to each other.

This was how Nux's women spent their time when Nux wasn't here, each doing whatever they were doing while talking with each other through telepathic connection.

The Harem Meeting was quite an interesting meeting indeed.

Of course, more members would join this meeting in the near future.

The next day, in the morning, Nux was sitting inside his class and unlike what usually happens, today he was surrounded by the boys who were trying to talk to him.

"Hey, tell us, tell us! How did you manage to sleep knowing that Teacher Evane is sleeping inside the room next to yours?"

"Yeah? Did you feel your heart racing? Did you feel that your heart would just explode right away?"

"Did you enter Teacher Evane's room? Did you see her in a dress other than her usual attire?"

The boys continued to shoot questions at Nux and he frowned.

"I don't know what you guys are talking about but knowing that Teacher Evane was sleeping in a room next to me filled my heart with a sense of security and I had a good sleep."𝐛𝐞𝗱𝗻𝐨𝐯𝗲𝗹.𝐜𝐨𝐦

"…"

Hearing his answer, the boys turned silent.

"Oi… you think you can fool us like that? You are the last person who would have such innocent thoughts in his mind!

Stop acting and tell us how it was!"

"I seriously don't know what you guys are talking about. I am not lying about anything." Nux, however, just shook his head.

"You thin-"

"Alright you guys, this is enough, you should leave him alone." Anna, who noticed that Nux was a little uncomfortable, decided to interfere.

"Yes, Nux is not like you perverts, don't spoil his innocent mind with your presence."

"Indeed, you guys should just shoo away, you perverts. Don't disturb him."

The other girls decided to not let Anna gain advantage and stepped forward as well.

"Yes, I have no clue what you guys are talking about, you guys should leave." Nux nodded his head as well.

The faces of the boys in the classroom twitched in annoyance.

Nux, however, didn't care about them and turned toward the girls,

"You guys are free today in the afternoon, right?"

"Of course, we can't miss our usual walk around the Academy now, can we?" One of the girls answered.

Nux smiled.

"Inde-"

*Bam*

However, just as he was about to nod, the doors of the classroom were smashed open and a beautiful, blue-haired girl entered the classroom.

Seeing the girl, a smile appeared on Nux's face.

'Heh. So you finally decided to come here huh...

As I expected.'

Chapter 244 Are you that Candice Water!?

*Bam*

The doors of the classroom were burst open and a beautiful, blue-haired girl entered. Just like her hair, her eyes were blue as well, combined with her light pink lips and well-structured face, the girl's beauty topped every single female student that was present inside the classroom.

"It's Lady Candice!" (Picture in Paragraph comments)

"Wow, why is she in our class?"

"Who knows? But we sure are lucky today, aren't we?"

Female and male students alike, all of them glanced at Candice as their eyes shined brightly.

Even Anna wasn't any different,

"Why is Lady Candice here?" She wondered inwardly just like every other student.

Candice, however, completely ignored these murmurs and looked around.

"Who is Nux Leander?" She questioned.

Nux, however, did not answer.

Of course, him answering or not did not matter.

There were countless people in the class who wanted to get into Candice's good books.

"He, he is Nux Leander." One of the boys pointed at Nux.

Candice then turned towards Nux and observed him closely,

"Are you Nux Leander?"

A small smile then appeared on Nux's face as he answered,

"Girl, I think we should get to know each other first. I understand that I am handsome and all, but think about all this from my perspective, I do not even know who you are.

How can I accept your proposal?

I think we should start by being friends."

"…" Candice Waters turned silent.

"…"

"…"

"…"

The whole class turned silent as well.

Candice, who couldn't believe her ears questioned,

"W-What did you say?"

"Oh C'mon, don't act like you are heartbroken.𝗯𝐞𝗱𝗻𝐨𝘃𝐞𝐥.𝗻𝗲𝐭

I am not rejecting your love, I just said that we should get to know each other."

"You think I am here to confess my love to you?" Candice questioned.

"I mean, isn't that the only reason you would approach me for? I don't know who you are, we have never met before, so I believe the only logical conclusion is that you somehow saw me and were entranced by my good-looking face. Then you couldn't control yourself and came to me to confess your love and give yourself to me.

Oh, and don't be too embarrassed, it is not the first time something like this has happened, although other women weren't as bold as you to barge in directly into my class, they still proposed to me when I was alone.

So don't worry, you are not alone." Nux answered and then calmed her down with a gentle smile on his face.

He was an Expert in knowing how to win a girl's heart.

However, his magic did not seem to have worked on Candice as her eyes turned cold and she questioned.

"Do you even know who you are talking to?"

"Are you the daughter of the King?" Nux questioned with a smile.

"Huh? No, of course not."

"Daughter of the Academy's Head Master?"

"No."

"Daughter of the General of the Skyfall Kingdom?"

"…No"

"Any of the Dukes?"

"…No I am not."

"A Marquee?"

"Yes,"

"I see." Nux nodded and then, he frowned.

"If you are just a daughter of a mere Marquee, then how the fuck am I supposed to know who you are?"

"…"

Again, the entire class turned silent.

'Where the fuck do you get the confidence of saying that when you yourself are nothing but a commoner?'

Some of the students thought inside their minds and cursed.

"My name is Candice Water, Decade Three, Prodigy Class."

Candice calmed herself down and introduced herself.

She didn't share the name of her father or her noble rank when she introduced herself.

Her message was clear,

I do not need to be a Daughter of a Marquee to be someone special. Everyone else knows me here by my name, because of who I am, not because of my status.

A commendable way of thinking, however,

Nux just didn't care.

"Nux Leander, a commoner and an orphan."

'One really needs high-level guts to introduce yourself as a commoner after acting like that…' The students couldn't help but comment.

'Arrogant fucker.'

'Know your place, commoner.'

All the students, especially boys started cursing Nux in their hearts.

"Are you the one who assaulted Myrill Bourkee yesterday?" Candice questioned.

"Are you here for that incident?" Nux questioned.

Inside his head, he was patting himself for working so hard.

Attacking and bullying Myrill was satisfying, but he didn't do it just because he wanted fun.

His main target was Candide Waters.

Candice Water is known to be someone who is very overprotective of her subordinates.

Therefore, bullying Myrill was a straight challenge to Candice.

She had to come here.

And that is what Nux needed.

As to why he is targetting Candice, heh...

He had his reasons.

"Yes," Candice nodded.

"Hmm… Ah wait! Are you that Candice Water!?" suddenly, Nux's eyes widened in surprise.

"Do you recognise me now?" Candice questioned with a small, satisfied smile on her face.

"No. Never heard of someone like that in my entire life."

Nux then shook his head and Candice's face twitched in frustration.

"So are you a Decade Three student?" Nux questioned.

"Yes, I am."

"Ahh, then you must be new in this Academy just like me.

I am sorry to tell you, but this is Decade Two, Prodigy Class.

To get to Decade Three, you walk out of this classroom, then you turn left, then a right, then another right,

And then you ask someone else where the Decade Three Class is because I do not know that as well."

"…"

Candice's lips twitched in frustration and anger as she glared at Nux with hatred.

"Hey Hey, don't look at me like that, as I said, I am new here as well, I know this Academy as much as you do."

Nux shook his head and shrugged.

"Don't change the topic and answer my question.

Are you the one who assaulted Myrill Bourkee?" Candice controlled her anger and questioned again.

"Wait… are you and Myril-" Nux wanted to change the topic again and waste a little more time, however, his [Sense] quickly picked what he was waiting for and a small smile appeared on his face.

"Are you here for the matter regarding Myrill?"

"Yes and I don't want you to ask any questions now, I will be the one asking.

Are you the one who assaulted Myrill yesterday?" Candice, who didn't have an ounce of good impression of Nux in her mind questioned in a strict tone.

Nux, however, just smiled and questioned back.

"Are you talking about the incident where Myrill tried to attack me and was then got thrashed by me?"

Chapter 245 Now get out of my class!

"Are you talking about the incident where Myrill tried to attack me and was then got thrashed by me?"

Nux questioned with a small smile on his face.

Candice narrowed her eyes and questioned,

"Are you admitting that you are the one behind it?"

"Hmm? Of course not, I was merely defending myself." Nux answered.

"Oh? You were just defending yourself, then how did Myrill end up with a Medic?"

"Because he was weak? I mean, we two fought each other, it is obvious that the weaker one would end up in the care of a medic, is it not?"

"So you are admitting that you fought against Myrill?" A small smile appeared on Candice's face as she questioned.

"Why? You think I was in the wrong?" Nux questioned back.

"You not only fought against your classmate, you even dared to use a Skill inside the classroom and gravely injure your classmate. Of course, you are in the wrong."

"Hmm hmm," Nux nodded and then questioned again.

"So you think I am wrong and I should be punished? Is that correct?"

"Yes, you gravely injured your classmate, so you should be punished. According to me, you should be expelled from the academy for breaking the rules, however, before that, you should be forced to pay for all the medical fees that will be required for Myrill's treatment.

Of course, I know that you are just a commoner and can't pay that astronomical amount of money, so I suggest you take a loan."

"Ahh, so you want me to take a loan and then pay for it for the rest of my life?"

"That should be the least you should do after doing something so horrible." Candice nodded. Her idealistic way of thinking was indeed a little... messed up.

"So, let me get this clear, you think that I was the one who was wrong, and you are here to serve justice?"

"Yes, that is correct."

Candice nodded.

Then, a small smile appeared on Nux's face as he commented,

"I didn't know students of the Academy are smarter and more knowledgeable than the teachers."

"Huh? What do you mean?" Candice questioned.

"Do you not realize it yet?" Nux questioned.

"What?"

"Why do you think I am still here in the academy after 'breaking a rule'?

This is because the Teacher who was in charge of our classroom didn't think that I was wrong." Nux questioned and then answered at the same time.

Then, his smile widened and he questioned again,

"So? Candice Water, do you think that my Teacher's decision was wrong?

Do you think that my teacher is a fool who cannot distinguish between right and wrong?"

"…"

Candice frowned.

"That is not what I meant…" She muttered.

"Oh? Then can you explain what you meant, Candice Water? Because from what I deduce, I can tell that you do not approve of my decision at all."

Candice's eyes widened in surprise when she heard another voice behind her back.

She then turned around and saw Teacher Evane standing at the door looking at her with narrowed eyes.

"T-Teacher Evane… t-that is not what I meant…"

Nux smiled.

Heh, he wasn't wasting all that time without any reason, he was waiting for Teacher Evane to come and protect him.

He can't show all his cards here after all.

"Mhm, then please explain what you meant, Candice Water."

Teacher Evane smiled however then, her eyes turned cold.

"You have the audacity to enter my classroom and then blame my student for something that he had not done.

Who do you think you are!?"

"…"

The whole class turned silent.

This was the first time they had seen Teacher Evane being this angry in the last 6-7 years.

"T-Teacher E-Evane…"

"What?"

"I-I was just here s-since I felt like…"

"Since you felt like what? That my decision was wrong?"

"N-No. I-I just believe that things could have been done in a better way.

N-Nux Leander did not have to attack Myrill Bourkee, I heard that he easily subdued Myrill, but even after that, he first broke his ankle and then used Fire Burst against him.

I believe that the Academy should take action against him and his violent behaviour."

Candice tried to explain herself.

"Do you even realize what you are talking about?" Teacher Evane narrowed her eyes.𝚋e𝚍n𝚘ve𝚕.𝚘𝚛𝚐

"Myrill Bourkee tried to Kill Nux! How do you expect him to be in a normal mental state after barely surviving like that!?"

"Teacher Evane, we still don't have something that proves that Myrill Bourkee was after Nux Leander's life."

Candice countered.

"Oh? So you have proof proving that Nux was too violent against Myrill, however, you do not have the proof of Myrill using a Fire Burst spell when the two of them were just 10 cm away from each other?"

"I do know that happened, Teacher Evane. But we don't know for sure that that attack would be life-threatening for Nux Leander." Candice countered again.

"So you are telling me that you, a Student who has an affinity with Water Element know more about the Fire Burst Spell than me, a Teacher who has an affinity with Fire Element?" Teacher Evane raised her eyebrow.

"I-I…" Candice had no answers to her questions and she turned silent.

"Candice Water, I do not know who gave you the galls to enter my classroom and do whatever you please, however, know this.

Skyfall Royal Academy is not your playground.

Know your place."

Teacher Evane bellowed in anger.

Candice lowered her head in shame and gritted her teeth in anger.

"Now get out of my class before I kick you out of this academy!" Teacher Evane shouted. She was truly enraged today.

"…"

However, instead of doing what she was ordered, Candice just stood there, motionlessly.

Seeing this, Teacher Evane was even more annoyed.

"Did you not hear what I said!?"

She bellowed in rage.

"…you can't do it."

Suddenly, Candice mumbled.

"What did you say?" Teacher Evane frowned in confusion and questioned.

"I said you cannot do it.

You cannot kick me out of this school, no matter how hard you try.

You do not have the power to do so."

Candice raised her head and glared at Teacher Evane.

Chapter 246 Teacher Evane, can you help mewith it?

"I said you cannot do it.

You cannot kick me out of this school, no matter how hard you try.

You do not have the power to do so."

Candice raised her head and glared at Teacher Evane.

"Do not forget Teacher Evane, a single teacher cannot kick a student from the academy.

Also, don't give me all that surname bullshit.

I very well know that you are a Skyfall. The Princess of our Kingdom.

However, my Teacher is a Skyfall as well.

Therefore, no teacher will side with you even if you use your Status because in the end, compared to a talented 22-year-old Master Stage Cultivator and the Future Pillar of the Kingdom, no one would be stupid enough to choose an 80-year-old Grand Master Stage Cultivator who has used up all her potential and can't bring any value to the Kingdom other than teaching a few Advance Stage Cultivators!"

"…"

Candice spat viciously and Teacher Evane turned silent.

This time, the Students in the classroom frowned.

If it was anything else, they would support Candice, the Queen of the Royal Academy with all their heart, however, this time, she was against their Teacher.

And not a normal teacher, but the nicest teacher.

Although Teacher Evane was a princess and had a very high social standing compared to all the students, she has never been arrogant about it and treated every student gently. She treated students even better than other teachers do.

The students respected her a lot as well.

Therefore, now that the Queen of the Academy was standing against their teacher, they like it one bit.

A thought that Nux shared with the rest of his classmates.

"The teacher you are talking about, is it Teacher Arvina Skyfall?" Nux questioned as he walked in front of Evane.

"Huh? You are rather well informed huh…" Candice smiled.

"Yes, I am well informed about certain things, therefore, I want to ask, are you sure you want to involve Teacher Arvina Skyfall in this mess?"

"Huh? What do you mean?" Candice frowned.

"First, you barged into Teacher Evane's class, then, you blamed one of her students and challenged her decision.

As if this was not enough, you even dared to point your finger against Teacher Evane and called her 'someone who has used all her potential' and mocked her job as her teacher.

Does that mean you feel the same way for your teacher as well?

Do you feel that your teacher, an Expert Stage Cultivator isn't bringing any value to the kingdom other than teaching a bunch of children?"

Nux questioned, he then walked towards Candice and narrowed his eyes,

"Are you sure you want Teacher Arvina Skyfall to hear this?"

"I-I never said anything like this! You are just moulding my words!" Candice stepped back and pointed her finger at Nux.

"You may have not said anything about Teacher Arvina, but doesn't your words already tell what you think about all the teachers in general?

To be honest, I pity Teacher Arvina, she went as far as to take you as her personal student, however, this is how low you think of her.

Dissapointing indeed."

Nux shook his head and sighed.

"Alright, let's do this, let's call Teacher Arvina here and have a big, lengthy discussion about what happened."

Nux suggested and then he turned towards Anna,

"Anna, can you please go and call teacher Arvina here."

"Y-Yes, right away!" Anna nodded and just as she was about to rush out of class, Candice shouted.

"Wait!"

Anna paused.𝙗𝒆𝙙𝒏𝙤𝙫𝙚𝙡.𝙣𝙚𝒕

Candice then completely ignored Nux and walked towards Teacher Evane,

Then, she bowed her head and apologized.

"Teacher Evane, I apologize for what I said in a fit of anger.

I am still immature and would request you to be a bigger person and forgive me.

I promise you that I will learn to control my emotions and keep my words in check.

I really did not mean what I said before, again, I apologize."

"Alright, I forgive you. You can leave my class now, I need to continue with my lecture." Evane sighed.

Did she forgive her?

Of course not.

However, she had to teach.

She doesn't have any time to waste on a 20-year-old child.

"Yes, Teacher Evane. Thank you very much."

Candice bowed her head again and then she walked away.

However, before she left, she glanced at Nux, who just smiled at her provocatively, she gritted her teeth in annoyance and then left the classroom.

Today, she had taken a big hit on her pride.

She, Candice Water, the Queen of the Royal Academy, the Future Pillar of the Skyfall Kingdom, had to bow her head in front of an entire classroom.

A shameful act indeed.

And this was all because of one student.

One puny Advance Stage commoner.

Earlier, she just wanted him to pay the price for attacking her subordinate, however now, now everything is personal.

Candice wasn't planning to let that boy go with just a lifelong debt.

Now, everything would be a lot worse than before.

"Keep an eye on that student named Nux Leander.

As soon as he makes one single mistake, report it to me." She ordered the boy who had joined her after she left the classroom.

"Yes, Lady Candice."

On the other side, Teacher Evane continued with her lecture, however, with how she was delivering her lecture, it was clear that Candice's words have affected her in some way.

The students, however, couldn't do anything about it and just look at each other helplessly.

The class continued for more and then,

"Alright, this will be it for today, we will continue this from tomorrow. Have a good day ahead, everyone."

Teacher Evane muttered with a small smile on her face.

However, just as she was about to leave, Nux raised his hand.

"Teacher Evane, I tumbled into a problem when I was using Fire Burst Skill yesterday, can you help me with it?" Nux questioned.

"Hmm? You learned it already?"

"Of course, I used it against Myrill yesterday, did you forget?" Nux answered with a smile.

It was only then that most of the students realized what had happened.

'This fucking monster… he learned a 2-Star Skill in just 2 days…

This is absurd!'

Even Teacher Evane was shocked still.

"Teacher Evane, can you help me with it?" Nux questioned again.

"A-Ah, sure. Come to my office, I will help you if I can."

Chapter 247 You can't be that big of a trash, can you?

"A-Ah, sure. Come to my office, I will help you if I can."

Although she was confused about how Nux did it so quickly, Teacher Evan quickly came out of her reverie and nodded.

It doesn't matter how he did it, rather, it is a good thing that he is talented,

Her student achieving higher heights is something that will fill her heart with happiness.

Of course, she knows that someone as talented as Nux won't remain her student for long but she would still feel satisfied as long as she had a 'hand' in his growth.

"Alright, thank you very much, Teacher Evane." Nux boomed in joy and just as he was about to follow Teacher Evane, a boy stood up.

"Teacher Evane, I am also facing some difficulties with Fire Burst Skill, I would like to come with Nux and learn from you as well."

Nux turned towards the boy and noticed that the boy was looking at him with narrowed eyes.

His expression was clear,

'You bastard, you already live in the room right next to hers, now you even dare to spend some time alone with her in her office!? Over my dead body!'

Nux's mouth twitched in annoyance.

There are really too many hindrances in this class.

Soon, however, a small smile appeared on his face and he countered,

"Ahh, David, you know, the thing is, I only got this Skill 2 days ago, you have been here for a long time now, it is obvious that your mastery over the Skill would be a lot better than mine.

I don't think this session will help you in any way.

I suggest you go to teacher Evane tomorrow or any other day."

The boy named David smiled as well,

"Ah, no, no, that can't be true. I am not very good with this Skill either, also, I have seen you use this technique yesterday, I am pretty sure you are around my level.

So I am sure this session with helping me a lot, don't worry about it."

His smile widened when he completed his sentence.

'How is that sucker!? You think you can send me away!?'

David was sure that Nux had no way to reject him now.

Of course, what he didn't know was that he was against someone who has never lost a battle of words.

"Oh, c'mon David, you don't have to act so humble in front of me.

You aren't saying that you, who have been training and learning this skill for so many years now, have the same level of mastery as someone like me, who only got this skill 2 days ago, are you?"

Then, Nux's smile widened as he questioned,

"You can't be that big of a trash, can you?"

David's mouth twitched in annoyance when he heard those words.

'T-This bastard…'

"Of course, you aren't that bad, right, David?" Nux smiled even more.

"Y-Yeah… I guess I should stop being humble… Teacher Evane, since Classmate Nux was the first one to ask you, I will back off today and will ask my questions at a later date."

David turned towards Teacher Evane and forced a smile.

Then, he glanced at Nux and snorted in frustration.

That bastard was really too good with words!

'Tsk Tsk! Hateful man!'

The last thing he can do is admit that he was trash.

His life would become a living hell if he does that.

In the end, David just sat down on his seat with a dejected look on his face.

Nux smiled and then he walked towards Teacher Evane and smiled,

"Teacher Evane, I will be following you then,"

"Alright." Teacher Evane smiled and under David's jealous gaze, Nux and Teacher Evane left the classroom.

"Nux…" As the two of them entered Teacher Evane's office, she muttered.

"Yes, what is it, Teacher Evane?"

"Thank you for standing up for me today." Teacher Evane smiled and Nux was taken aback.

She really was too beautiful.

"You do not have to mention that, Teacher Evane.

I just couldn't stand the fact that she had the galls to say all that to you, my saviour.

I will do the same thing I did if I have to, no one says anything disrespectful to my teacher and gets away with it."

Nux snorted.

Teacher Evane smiled, however, then, she warned,

"But you have to be careful against that girl, okay? She is quite popular in this Academy.

Also, she is incredibly strong and talented.

I am sure you must have heard about her."

A small smile appeared on Nux's face as he questioned,

"You will protect me if something happens, right, Teacher Evane?"

Evane then shook her head and chuckled,

"Don't depend on me you fool. You should just be careful and not mess with her anymore."

Nux chuckled as well,

"Hahaha~

Don't worry Teacher Evane, I am a very careful person. I won't do something reckless."

Evane seriously doubted what Nux just said, however, she didn't say anything out loud and continued,

"Alright, so what is your question?"

"Ah right," Nux then recalled what he was here for and smiled.

"So the thing is, I know that Fire Burst Spell is strong.b𝚎dn𝚘v𝚎l.𝚌𝚘m

Very strong, I have seen its effect first hand.

However, there are too many problems with it.

First, it takes too much Mana.

Second, it takes too much time.

I am trying to adjust it somehow but I am unable to come up with a way…"

"You are already thinking of using it efficiently huh…" Evane raised her eyebrow in surprise.

"Alright, I understand, you are correct about those faults.

Fire Burst indeed takes too much Time and Mana, however, there is a way to reduce that.

Have you learned the 1-Star Skill, Fire Ball?"

Evane questioned.

"Yes, I have."

"Good, it will be easier then,

So what you can do is that rather than making a huge Fireball from the start, you can start with a simple Fireball, then, while you shoot, you can inject more Mana into it so that it will burst when it collides with your target.

Though this does sound like nothing special, it will help you a lot if you master it."

Nux, however, just frowned in confusion.

"I do not understand what you are trying to say, Teacher Evane."

"Alright, I guess that would be too complicated for someone who just started learning this technique,

Let me slow it down a little."

Chapter 248 Would you like to discuss it inside my room?

For the next few hours, Nux and Evane continued to talk about Fire Burst and how to use it efficiently.

And the more they talked, the more impressed Nux got.

Initially, he thought there he won't be able to learn anything major and just wanted to spend some time with Evane so that she gets more comfortable around him.

However, soon, Nux realized something.

Evane has mastered the Fire Burst Skill, a 2-Star Skill to Big Achievement Level.

This was something that almost no Grand Master Stage Cultivator would do.

2-Star Skills simply weren't worth the effort.

It would be a lot better to learn a better, higher grade Skill.

However, Evane still continued to learn it just so she could teach it to her students and help them in some way.

A commendable attitude indeed.

Evane's image in Nux's heart rose by another level today.

However, no matter what, Nux still had to end this conversation.

"Ahh… Teacher Evane… I think I understand it now…"

He had already achieved his goal, he should act cautiously now so that he does not ruin his future plan.

"Good job." Evane nodded with a smile.

"Teacher Evane, I should leave now. I think I can increase my strength with this! It is a big discovery!" Nux exclaimed as his eyes shined with unconcealed happiness and excitement.

"Alright, I also have to take a class, you should leave now."

Evane chuckled as she saw him acting so excited.

He was indeed an innocent and curious student.

She liked him a little.

"Alright, Teacher Evane! Thank you for your help!

You are the best teacher ever!"

Nux exclaimed and then quickly left the office.𝓫ℯ𝓭𝓃𝓸𝓋ℯ𝓁.𝓬𝓸𝓂

Evane's smile widened when she heard his words and then, she sighed.

"Haahh… He is quick to catch on to things and is eager to learn more…

He is a good student…"

Then, Teacher Evane closed her eyes for a little while and took a 15 minutes rest.

Time passed, and Nux, who was in his room continued to learn and experiment with the Fire Burst Skill.

He didn't exactly care about this Skill, however, he required it for the next set of his plans, therefore, he worked hard for it.

Just like this, 8 hours passed by and Nux finally stood up.

He then stretched his body and glanced outside the window.

It was already night and the moon was out.

A smile appeared on Nux's face.

'Perfect timing.'

He then left his room and knocked on the room next door.

"Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

A few seconds later, Evane, who was wearing her pale yellow coloured nightgown opened the door and frowned.

"Nux? What happened? Why are you here?"

Nux's eyes shined in delight as he exclaimed,

"Teacher! I was finally able to do what you said! I used the fireball before using Fire Burs-" Suddenly, Nux realized something.

"Ahh, Teacher, I apologize, I was a little too excited and curious so I came here without noticing the time.

I apologize for disturbing you." He bowed.

"…"

Evane turned silent.

Normally, she wouldn't talk to a student at a time like this, since, obviously, she needs to take out time for herself.

However, for some reason, seeing Nux's excited face, Evane couldn't control herself and muttered,

"Would you like to discuss it inside my room?"

"Huh?" Nux frowned and raised his head in confusion.

"I mean, you are excited to share what you learned with me, correct?"

"I am excited, but I understand it is time for your rest, you work hard for the whole day, I shouldn't bother you at the night."

Evane smiled and shook her head,

"Don't worry, good students are never a bother for a teacher.

Also, I am curious to see what you have learned as well.

Now come into my room, we should not disturb other teachers."

Nux's smile widened and he nodded.

"Teacher Evane, you are the best teacher in the Academy."

Evane chuckled and then, the two of them entered her room.

Nux then started looking around and noticed that there were lots of painting on the walls, then, his eyes fell on a painting on a canvas and paints and his eyes widened in surprise.

"Teacher Evane, you painted that!?"

"I did. Do you like it?"

"What about the paintings over there and the ones on the walls? Did you paint them as well?"

"I painted them all," Evane nodded.

"Teacher Evane… although I do not know much about the paintings, but I can say for certainty that these are the best paintings I have ever seen in my life."

"Hahaha~ You don't have to lie to me like that. These are not that good." Evane chuckled. Normally, she would ignore compliments like these since most of them are made to please her because of her status, however, this time, for some reason, she actually felt good for being praised like that.

"I do not lie, Teacher Evane. Your paintings are really good." Nux shook his head.

"Alright Alright, let's not talk about this right now. You were here because you wanted to show what you learned, correct? Let's start, I am curious as well."

Evane changed the topic.

She was bad at taking compliments even though she is a princess.

Nux smiled when he noticed that and nodded.

"Alright,"

Then, a Fireball appeared on the top of his hand and he continued,

"As you said, we shouldn't make a big fireball from the start.

Fire Burst is a Skill where you solidify a great amount of Mana and then cover it with Fire, then you shoot it on your target, and once it collides, all the Mana explodes.

However, just like you said, the better way to use it is to make a Fireball, then inject more Mana into it and,"

Nux then injected Mana into the Fireball he created and it shot towards the door.

"Boom.

Your attack will work, this way, you will use less time, and since the Mana wasted would be minimal, the output of the Skill would be stronger."

Nux muttered as his Fireball disappeared into thin air before it could collide with the door.

Teacher Evane, who saw everything couldn't help but blink her eyes in surprise.

"Y-You… how did you do it so quickly…?"

"Hehe~ I still need to work on it a little,

So I will be depending on Teacher Evane's help~"

Chapter 249 l know how everything will go, trust me.

Evane and Nux talked about the Fire Burst Skill and the way to improve it for the next 2 hours, however, then Evane's eyes fell on the clock and she realized the time.

"Alright Nux, it is already late at night, you should go and rest in your room, I need to rest as well.:

Nux frowned, he then looked at the clock and realized,

"Ah, is it that late already? I didn't realize it at all…"

Evane chuckled,

"Hmm hmm, it is good that you are eager to learn more.

But now you should leave."

"Yes teacher."

Nux smiled and then stood up.

However, just as he was about to leave, he stopped.

Evane frowned,

"What happened? Why did you stop? Do you need something?"

Nux turned around with a red face and questioned in a mosquito-like voice,

"Teacher Evane… can I take that painting with me…?"

"Huh?" Evane frowned.

"Y-You don't have to give me. I can understand…" Nux quickly shook his head and turned around.

"No, it's alright, you can take it if you like it so much."

Nux's eyes brightened up and he smiled.

"Thank you! Teacher Evane!"

Evane smiled.

Nux then picked up the said painting and left the room.

After Nux left her room, Emilia smiled and then she walked toward her bedroom with a lazy look on her face.

Outside her room, Nux smiled as he glanced at the painting he took.

Was he interested in the painting?

Of course not.

He was only interested in the painter, not the painting.

Nux then walked into her room and contacted Amaya.

'Amaya,'

'Oh? You finally got the time to talk with me?' Amaya's response was lightning quick.

It was as if she was waiting for him to start the conversation.

'How are you doing, my beautiful and cute Amaya?' Nux questioned with a smile on his face.

'Not good at all.'

Amaya answered.

'It has been 2 days.'

And then she complained.

'Alright alright, just a few more days, then, I will make it up to you.'

'You better.' Amaya pouted.

'So? Why did you contact me?' Amaya questioned.

'Nothing much, I just wanted to tell you that your information about Evane Skyfall was correct, she really likes to paint.'

'Hmph, of course, I am right. Why are you telling me something so obvious?'

Just as Nux mentioned another girl, Amaya's tone changed.

Nux already learned about her more than extra possessive traits after talking and staying with her for a month.

It was a scary trait.

Naah, who was he kidding?

It was a trait that he absolutely loves.

Who didn't like a Yandere who is completely in love with you, and she is a Royal concubine and a princess to boot?

Nux sure did.

'Evane Skyfall, the Second Princess of the Skyfall Kingdom is the daughter of Emilia Skyfall and the Grand Daughter of Duke Leofrik Vestalis, is someone who can easily participate in the Battler of the throne with her status. Her status is high even if you compare it with other members of the Royal family.

However, she prefers peace and quietness and thinks that politics and wars are unnecessary and tiring.

This is the reason why she left all the glory and became a Teacher in the Royal Academy.

Her hobby is painting and she…'

Amaya then continued to talk about Evane and listening to her, Nux smiled.

That is what he liked about Amaya.

Even though she was extremely possessive, she would go out of her way to find information about his next 'target'. ?

A completely contradictory and senseless way of doing things.

But Amaya would do it if it pleases Nux. Of course, she would want accurate rewards for her efforts as well.

She won't do it for free.

She needs accurate compensation in form of bathroom sex in 3 different positions.

Of course, anything above 3 is welcomed as well. It can be counted as a bonus since she is doing such a good job.

'What about your Physique? Did your Mastery level increase yet?'

Nux questioned.

'No…'

Amaya answered with a sad look on her face.

'Don't worry, just continue practising, I know you will get there. I trust you.'

A small smile appeared on Amaya's face,

'Yes, I will practice more.

I have arranged everything, from tomorrow onwards, I would have more time to train.'

Suddenly, Nux frowned.

'Huh? What?'

'Nothing…' Amaya shook her head.

Nux then narrowed his eyes and questioned,

'Amaya, you are not planning to do what I am thinking, are you?'

'I-I am not…'

'You think you can lie to me?'

'I am not lying…'

'When are you starting?'

'Tomorrow…'

Amaya couldn't lie.

'I will be coming to the castle then' Nux muttered.

'No you cannot!' Amaya, however, shook her head repeatedly.

'Why?'

'Have you met the Headmaster of the Royal Academy yet?' Amaya questioned.

'No, I did not. I tried to find him, however, I don't think he is here at the moment.' Nux answered.

'Then how will you know if [Conceal] will work on the King or not?'

'It most probably will…'

'We cannot take any chances here, Nux.' Amaya's eyes turned serious.

'But…' Nux was still unwilling.

'No, as I said, you do not know how strong a King Stage Cultivator is, as long as you don't see the Academy Headmaster and confirm everything, you cannot go in front of the King.'

'How about I sneak into a Duke's house?' Nux questioned.

'And what if the King Stage Cultivator could see you? What then?'

'…'

Nux turned silent.

'Nux, don't do something reckless.'

Amaya's voice turned solemn.

'Can't you delay it for a few more days… I am sure the Headmaster would return soon…'

Nux muttered.

'You know I cannot do it.

They are already suspicious.'

Amaya shook her head.

'Just a few more days will be fine…'

'Nux.' Suddenly, Amaya called.

'What?'

'You know who I am right?

I am Amaya Skyfall.

I am someone who has formed the largest information chamber in the world without even leaving the palace.

I know how everything will go.

I know how he will react.

Trust Me.'

'…'

Nux turned silent and in the end, he sighed,

'Alright, I will trust you.'

Chapter 250 So this Mist, is it from your Curse?

The next day, Amaya was lying on her bed with a tired and dull look on her face.

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

A few minutes later, Amaya heard someone knocking on her door and a small smile appeared on her face.

'It is starting.'

She informed.

'Alright, I am ready, okay? Inform me if something is wrong and I will come right away.'

From the other side, she heard Nux's worried voice and a loving smile appeared on her face.

'Don't worry, nothing will happen,

My love~'

Amaya's black eyes turned a shade darker when she said those words. It looked like she was possessed.

Honestly, her face was quite scary right now.

'I trust you, my Love.'

A crazy smile appeared on Amaya's face when she heard that.

'Yes, you should trust the love of your life,

You should trust the person you Love the 'Most', you shou-'

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

Amaya was brought out of her reverie when she heard the knocks again.

Then, her smile disappeared and a dull and tired look appeared on her face.

"Enter…"

She ordered in a weak voice as Black Mist started oozing out and covering her body.

The doors were then opened and Kelton entered, however, his eyes widened in surprise and horror when he saw Amaya's state.

Amaya was lying on her bed, with a weak and tired look on her face while black-coloured Mist surrounded her body.

"Lady Amaya! What happened!?" Kelton questioned in panic.

"…call the King…" Amaya ordered in a weak voice.

Kelton didn't know how to react when he saw her acting like that. However, in the end, he decided to do what she ordered and nodded,

"As you command, Lady Amaya. Please wait for a second!"

Saying that, Kelton quickly left the room and rushed towards the King's room.

A few minutes later, Kelton rushed back into Amaya's room and behind her, a black-haired, purple-eyed man entered the room with a calm look on his face.

The man wore a white coloured coat and a red cloak over the top, he had a lean body and although he had wrinkles on his face, he still looked handsome.

He was Ricardus Skyfall, the King of the Skyfall Kingdom.

When Ricardus's eyes fell on Amaya's body, a frown appeared on his calm face and he questioned,

"What happened?" His voice sounded normal, neither too emotionless, neither too worried.

"…have you found the cure…?" Amaya questioned in a weak voice and a dull look on her face.

"No, I have not." The King answered.

"…any clues…?" Amaya questioned.

"No." And The King shook his head again.

"…"

Amaya turned silent and closed her eyes.

It was as if she had accepted her fate.

The King did not like this at all. A frown appeared on his face and he questioned, ?

"What happened? What is this Black Mist? Why do you look so weak?" He questioned with curiosity.

Yes, curiosity, not worry.

In the end, Amaya was just a Trophy.

What? She is sick?

So what? It is the Medic's duty to look after her and cure her, not the King's.

He was just here because he had time to come here, nothing more.

No, he was a little worried though, especially after seeing Amaya's condition.

She didn't look much healthy and that was bad.

She was still an Unclaimed Trophy, after all, if she is going to die, it is better for him to claim her before she leaves this world.

Seeing that his questions weren't answered yet, the King frowned.

"Answer me."

A sigh then escaped Amaya's mouth and she opened her mouth.

"Look at my cultivation."

"Huh?" The King frowned, however, since Amaya had turned silent again, he decided to do what she said and observed her closely.

A few minutes later, his eyes widened in surprise, this was the first genuine emotion that had appeared on his face since the moment he entered this room.

"How did you become a Grand Master Stage Cultivator?" He questioned in excitement.

He is sure that this Trophy was a weak Trophy and a Mortal a year ago.

There is no way someone can raise his cultivation in just 1 year, this is simply impossible by normal means.

This meant that Amaya had found a shortcut to cultivating, if he could learn about it, he might break through and become an Emperor Stage Cultivator.

Who wouldn't be excited about that?

However, Amaya's next words broke all his hopes.

"This is not my cultivation."

"Huh? What do you mean?" The King frowned.

"It is related to my Curse."

"…" The king stayed silent and waited for her to continue her explanation. Amaya understood that and continued,

"A month ago, my body started acting weirdly and I started feeling unnecessarily heavy. Initially, I just ignored it, thinking it was all because I was overworking and was tired, however, soon, it became something uncontrollable.

My body started turning heavier and heavier and soon, this Mist started appearing around me.

Initially, it used to disappear within 5 minutes and only appears once every three to four days, however, then, it started to appear more frequently.

Every day, then 2 to 3 times a day and then I noticed that more Mist appeared around me, the weirder my Body became. 𝚋𝚎dnov𝚎𝚕.𝚌om

From a Mortal to a Grand Master Stage Cultivator, I covered that journey in one month, this should be something to be happy about, however, that's when I realized that this was not my own power.

This was the Curse.

My curse was getting stronger.

And yesterday, finally, it got to a stage where my body is so heavy that I can't even move now."

The King narrowed his eyes and then questioned.

"So this Mist, is it from your Curse?"

"Yes." Amaya nodded and King quickly stepped back and stood a few meters away from her.

"I have been surrounded by this Mist and have stayed in this position for the past 12 hours," Amaya muttered and after listening to everything, the King only asked one question.

"So does that mean I cannot claim you?"

Chapter 251 The Scary Devouring Mist

"So does that mean I cannot claim you?"

Yes, that was the only thing he worries about.

He cannot claim Arvina Skyfall for reasons, now if a shiny trophy like Amaya would join her as well then…

It would be disappointing…

"I cannot say for certain."

Amaya didn't reject or accept.

The best case scenario would, of course, be a no. However, she knew well enough to not reject the king like this.

It is always better than if the King checks it on his own.

"You are not certain?"

The King raised his eyebrow.

"…" Amaya stayed silent, however, the King knew what her silence met.

"Alright, I guess I would have to check it out myself."

The King muttered and Amaya smiled inwardly.

The King reacted just like she imagined him to.

So does that mean the King would touch her?

Of course not.

She wouldn't have done something like this if that was the case. p?-?(0)?.?

"Last time, it was an Advance Stage Cultivator, this time, we will try it with Master Stage Cultivator."

Yes, the King would make a servant touch her wife.

The King turned around and ordered a soldier.

"Call any Master Stage Cultivator here."

"As you command, your Royal Highness."

The soldier rushed out and a few minutes later, a man walked into the room.

The King observed the man and noticed that he was a Master Stage Cultivator.

"You know why you are called here, correct?" The King questioned.

"Yes, your Highness." The man bowed.

"Alright, you can continue."

The King nodded.

The man then walked passed the King and moved towards Amaya and soon, a big, evil smile appeared on his face.

Amaya Skyfall, is the most beautiful girl he has ever seen in his entire life. The Queen or any other Royal Concubine were not even close to her when it came to beauty.

Amaya Skyfall's beauty was simply otherworldly.

And today, he was going to taste this otherworldly concubine.

Does he not know about the curse? p? ?(O)?

Of course, he does.

He knows that there are chances that he would lose his life due to the curse however, he also knew that even if he survives the curse, the King would kill him in one way or another.

The King may allow another man to touch his trophy, however, he would never let that man live.

There is no way a man like that would exist.

Therefore, he knew he would die either way. He had already accepted that.

However,

He won't die without tasting the forbidden fruit.

He would bathe in the pleasure of sleeping with the most beautiful woman he has ever seen.

Actually, he snorts at the previous man, that Advance Stage Cultivator Bastard who pulled out without even tasting it.

What a loser!

A pussy!

He, however, was different.

He was planning to go all the way and would make sure that the king listens to her wife moaning in pleasure.

Thinking about that, his smile widened even more and he extended his hands towards Amaya's perfect breasts.

However, as soon as his hands came 10 cm close to Amaya's body, the Black Mist surrounding Amaya reacted.

The man noticed a small, disdainful smirk on Amaya's face and his eyes widened in surprise. ρ?(?)?

However, before he could react, a large amount of Black Mist entered his body. He tried using Mana to block it off however, more and more Black Mist entered his body from his arms, legs, shoulders, and everywhere.

Soon, the man was surrounded by Black Mist.

"AAAHHH! SAVE ME! SAVE MEE!"

The man screamed in horror as everything around him turned black.

p? ?(O)? He quickly learned that it was better to use more Mana to push out the Black Mist out of his body, however, the amount of Black Mist surrounding his body was too much.

He couldn't deal with that with his Mana alone.

Also, the Black Mist continued to Devour his Organs and his resistance started decreasing.

His hands, feet, shoulders, everything turned grey and soon, his body fell to the ground.

With all his body turned grey, the man didn't have any way to resist the Dark Mist, the Mist continued devouring the Man, his organs, bones, and blood vessels, in the end, nothing of that man was left.

Even his clothes were devoured.

The Man completely disappeared from the room.

There were no traces left at all.

And all of this happened in just 5 minutes.

Yes, a Master Stage Cultivator was completely helpless and died within 5 minutes.

That was how scary the Devouring Mist was.

"…"

The people who witnessed this scene turned silent.

Their eyes then fell silent and seeing the lost, confused, and terrified look on her face, they knew that she was scared as well.

"It has become a lot stronger than before."

The King commented with a solemn face.

"Indeed." Kelton nodded in worry.

"The Advance Stage Cultivator died a month after this incident, also, unlike what happened today, his body didn't disappear.

Your curse has been strengthened for some reason."

The King turned towards Amaya and muttered.

Hearing his words, Amaya smiled disdainfully.

'Of course, he died differently.'

The man never died due to a curse.

He was killed.

By her.

Well, she did not do it herself, but she ordered his death.

"…Will I survive?" suddenly, Amaya questioned with a weak look on her face.

Seeing her like that, Kelton's heart throbbed in pain.

In the end, she was just a little girl.

This curse was too much for someone like her.

Why is fate so cruel to her?

"I do not know. I will continue looking for the cure, you stay here and do whatever you wish." The King muttered.

After this demonstration, there was no way he would touch this woman.

There are chances that he will survive; however, he wasn't willing to risk it.

Risking his life for a mere woman was a completely stupid idea.

In the end, he could always find another woman.

Amaya, who saw his expression smiled inwardly.

She was correct.

This man did just what she expected he would do.

'It was successful.'

She muttered and in that instance, she received an answer.

'Good job,

My beautiful Amaya.'

Chapter 252 l feel bad now...

'It was successful.'

'Good job, my beautiful Amaya.'

A small smile appeared on Nux's face as he heard Amaya's words.

Then, a sigh escaped his mouth.

It would be a lie to say that he was not worried.

He was worried sick.

He doesn't know much about the King, however, there were chances that someone else would touch Amaya.

Let alone him, even Amaya wouldn't accept that.

That is why he was so worried.

From what he has learned, that girl was a complete Yandere.

What do you think would happen to a man who tries to touch a Yandere?

He would die.

And what if a Yandere can't kill the man?

She would hurt herself.

She might even kill herself.

Of course, the situation won't turn that extreme since Nux would rush there as soon as something happens, however, Nux was still worried.

'Alright, now I will train the Physique, you do whatever you are busy with.'

Nux then heard Amaya's voice and nodded.

This was all Amaya's plan, after today, no one would doubt her cultivation, of course, she would need to cover herself with Devouring Mist but that was just a form of Training.

Amaya's mastery over Devouring Mist Demon Physique was still just at Acquired Level, she doesn't have a system like Nux where she just needs to press a button and boom, she powers up.

She needs to work hard, walk on the path that no one has ever walked on before and get stronger.

Since the book said to use the Physique's power as much as possible, Amaya would do just that.

She would turn her physique into a curse.

'Alright, take care of yourself, I will meet you soon.'

Nux muttered and then, he broke the telepathic connection.

"Sir, how much time until he wakes up?"

"His injuries were severe, even after giving him a healing potion, he would still need a week to wake up."

A man wearing a white coat muttered.

"A week…" Myrill gritted his teeth in rage.、

"The person who attacked him was too ruthless, he broke both his legs and assaulted him even after he passed out.

Not only that, but we found the body a lot later than whenever this happened. All this combined made the bad situation worse." The doctor muttered.

Myrill's eyes turned cold when he heard the Doctor's statement and he growled in anger,𝒃𝒆𝒅𝙣𝒐𝒗𝙚𝒍.𝒄𝒐𝒎

"Just wake up, little brother. Leave everything else to me.

Whoever dared to do something like this,

I will make sure that he pays the price."

Saying that, Myrill patted Oswald's head. Of course, his worlds didn't sound very convincing when he himself had burnt marks on his body and there were no hairs on his head.

His own condition wasn't very good either.

'A week huh…'

Nux thought inwardly and nodded to himself.

A week was enough.

He was sure that he could get close to Evane at that time.

Of course, since he was her student, things would be harder than normal and they won't form an intimate relationship within just a week, however, Nux was sure that he would be able to get close to her.

Thinking about it, Nux left the Medic room and started walking towards his own room.

Everything would be coming together next week, he needs to prepare some more things as well.

After all, if he wants to attract her attention, he needs to make sure that he makes everything entertaining enough.

Nux chuckled and then walked into his room.

"Nux, tell me honestly, did Candice come to you to find trouble today?" Evane questioned with a frown on her face.

"Hmm? Why do you feel that way, Teacher Evane?" Nux questioned with a frown.

Right now, it was night and he was inside Evane's room.

How did he enter?

Well, was it his first time?

He had a few doubts related to Fire Burst Skill of course.

"You didn't have your usual, confident aura around you today. In fact, you looked a little gloomy."

Evane answered and then, her gaze turned serious,

"Tell me if something like that happened, I can help you deal with it."

Suddenly, a small, teasing smile appeared on Nux's face as he questioned,

"Teacher Evane, are you worried about me?"

However, his teasing words did not work against Nux,

"Huh? You are my students, of course, I would be worried about you."

Nux did not give up and continued,

"Oh ho? Are you sure that it is just because I am your student?"

"What other reason could there be?" Evane questioned with a frown.

Nux observed her reaction and deduced that she wasn't acting.

She was actually clueless and doesn't realize that he is flirting with her.

'She's unexpectedly innocent huh…'

"I am sure you are worried because I am your favourite student, right?"

"Since when did you become my favourite student?" Evane raised her eyebrow.

"Huh? I am not your favourite student?"

"Of course not."

"Then who is it?" Nux questioned with a pout.

"I do not have any favourite students. Everyone is equal in my eyes."

"I never thought you would be like this, Teacher Evane. You are betraying me." Suddenly, Nux muttered.

"Huh? What do you mean?"

"You are my favourite teacher, so I thought I was your favourite student as well…

I feel bad now…" Nux pouted even more.

"Stop talking about these nonsensical things, just answer my question."

"You should not change the topic like this."

"…"

Evane then glanced at Nux with a look that said, 'I will get mad now.'

In the end, Nux sighed in defeat and decided to give up.

、"She did not do anything, Teacher Evane. I was just worried about something else today, you do not have to worry about it."

Evane nodded in understanding and then, the two of them continued talking.

The next day, Nux walked into his class, flirt- talked with girls, made the boys angry, and then attended Evane's class.

In the evening, he would enter Evane's room and talk about Fire Burst, and then would talk about any random things, most of the time, the topics would be related to her paintings.

And just like that, a week passed by.

Chapter 253 Do you recognize him, 'Lady'Candice?

"Hmm? Is Myrill still not back yet?" Teacher Evane questioned with a frown as he looked around the class.

She has seen his injury, it shouldn't take more than 3-4 days for him to fully recover, even if he wanted to rest a little, it has already been more than a week.

Shouldn't he come back to the class now?

"Heh. He must be too ashamed to come back." A student commented.

"Indeed, he was beaten up pretty badly after all."

"Heh, losing after being the first one to attack, that is quite shameful."

"Indeed, no matter how much I hate this Nux bastard, I am always grateful since he got rid of a nuisance like Myrill."

"Indeed."

The students then turned around, however, they then noticed that rather than listening there talk, Nux was talking with a few girls, completely ignoring what was going on in the class.

"Actually… I take my words back, this bastard is much more hateful than Myrill." A boy muttered as he glanced at Nux with hatred.

"Indeed. Indeed."

The rest of the students nodded.

Noticing that another commotion has started because of her question, Evane decided to change the topic.

Whether Myrill attends the class or not depends on him.

It shouldn't concern her.

"Alright, everyone, stop talking, we will start our class now." She muttered and gained the attention of the rest of the students.

However, before she could start the class,

*Bam*

The doors of her classroom were kicked open by a blue-haired girl.

Seeing the girl, Evane frowned and questioned in a stern tone,

"Candice Water, what are you doing here? Is that a way one should enter a classroom, also, can't you see that I am teaching right now?"

Candice, however, completely ignored Evane's words and pointed at Nux,

"Is he the one who attacked you?" She questioned.

"Y-Yes! He is the one! He attacked me and my friends for no reason and even took my storage ring!"

A 15-year-old student complained as his face turned pale in fear when he saw Nux's face, behind him, two more students of the same age were standing.

"You bastard! You dare attack my little brother!?"

Another angry voice was heard, the class then saw Myrill walking into the class with an angry look on his face.

"Nux Leander, who gave you the galls to attack the student of this academy?" Candice questioned as she narrowed her eyes in a threatening way.

'Oh ho? Would you look at them go~'

A small smile appeared on Nux's face when he saw what was happening.

Just like the doctor said, Oswald woke up today, of course, many would have questioned who attacked him so brutely and he would have described his face.

There is no way Myrill wouldn't recognize him right away. And he must have already told everything to Candice Water.

Then why was she acting so surprised? Why come here to confirm when they already knew who was behind it?

Well, the reason was simple, they wanted to target him.

In front of all the students.

Of course, Nux had already predicted it.

He was actually happy that everything was going exactly like it should be going.

"Candice, what is the meaning of it? How can you blame my student again?" Evane stepped in, trying to protect Nux.

However, this time, Candice was prepared.

"Huh? I am trying to blame your student? Teacher Evane, I know you favour Nux very much, so much that even after he attacked Myrill, you took his side, but are you seriously going to allow Nux to continue to bully other students in the academy?

I also heard that you allowed him to live in the room next to you in the Teacher's Abode.

Teacher Evane, Nux is merely a commoner, someone who should have no relationship with you, then why are you going to such a length to protect him?

I heard that you were an honest and upright teacher, then why, wait…"

Suddenly, Candice acted like she realized something and questioned,

"Teacher Evane, you do not have any sort of unspeakable relationship with Nux Leander, a commoner, correct?"

"What the hell are you talking about!?"

Evane retorted in anger when she heard what Candice was talking about. This chapter is updated by Freewebnᴏ .

"How dare you slander a teacher!?"

She couldn't believe Candice said something like this.

However, Candice only smiled at her outburst,

"That is the only logical conclusion I can come up with, after all, a 15-year-old student says that he was attacked by Nux.

Alright, let's leave this topic, you want proof right? I will give you one, I brought a witness he-"

"I do not need any proof."

Evane muttered.

"Huh?" Candice frowned.

Evane then suppressed her anger and turned towards Nux.

"Nux, you answer me, did you attack this student?"

"Huh!? Why are you asking him!? He, of course, would never accept it!

Was my conjecture all true!? Do you two really have some sort of unspeakable relationship with each other!?"

Candice questioned loudly.

Evane, however, just clenched her fist and tried to ignore Candice's words.

She needed an answer from Nux.𝗯𝗲𝗱𝗻𝗼𝘃𝐞𝐥.𝗰𝗼𝐦

"Yes, teacher Evane, I did attack this student, not only that, I even attacked his friends."

"What?" Evane's eyes widened in surprise.

"See? I told you he would never adm- Huh?" Even Candice was surprised, however, soon, an evil smile appeared on her face and she shouted.

"See! I told you he was the one behind it! What are you going to say now, Evane!?"

"N-Nux… why did you…" Evane just couldn't believe her ears.

However, instead of answering her, Nux stood up and slowly walked toward Candice.

Then, he walked passed her and observed the students that have come here to see what the commotion was about.

"Heehh? You really brought a lot of students with you, huh… Candice."

Nux commented.

Then, he noticed a familiar figure standing there and waved his hand,

"Manya, how have you been?"

"H-Huh? I-I am fine. W-What about you?" Being pointed out like that, Manya stuttered a little, however, she still managed to answer.

"I am fine as well.

So? Why are you here?" Nux questioned.

"I just saw Lady Manya and noticed that many students were following her, so I tagged along as well."

"Ahh"

Nux nodded in understanding.

He then turned towards Candice and smiled,

"As I expected, you are good at this, aren't you, Candice? But…

Are you sure you want to play it like that?"

"Huh? What do you mean?" Candice frowned.

Nux's smile widened and he shouted,

"You are here, right? Come out."

"Y-Yes big brother…"

Then, an 8-year-old boy walked out of the crowd and Nux smiled,

"Do you recognize him, 'Lady' Candice?"

Chapter 254 Those were wise words indeed

"Do you recognize him, 'Lady' Candice?"

Nux questioned as he turned towards Candice.

However, before she could even answer, Nux's eyes fell on Oswald and his two friends and he questioned,

"Surely you three recognize him, right?"

Oswald and his friends quickly averted his gaze, not answering his questions.

Candice frowned, she felt like she has seen this boy somewhere, however, she could not remember where.

"Hmmm, it seems that you have forgotten about this boy, let me help you remember, 'Lady' Candice.

9 days ago, Oswald and his friends joined their hands together and surrounded this boy. Then, they attacked him ruthlessly and took his Healing Potion.

'Lady' Candice saw that as well. Right?"𝗯𝐞𝗱𝗻𝐨𝘃𝐞𝐥.𝗻𝗲𝐭

Candice started recalling,

"Ye-" She wanted to answer, however, someone else nodded faster than her.

"Yes, I remember it! It happened a few days ago!" Manya nodded her head.

"Ahh, it seems that you remember, that's a good thing, what about you, 'Lady' Candice? You remember it as well, do you not?"

Candice narrowed her eyes and nodded,

"I do. However, I do not understand why are you bringing that topic today."

Nux just smiled,

"I happened to be there that day as well, and it was only that day that I learned a life-changing lesson that came from no one else but 'Lady' Candice."

Candice frowned, for some reason, she did not like that smile on Nux's face.

"In this world, the weak have no right to say or complain about anything, whereas the strong can do whatever they wanted and no one would say anything to them.

This is what you taught me that day, 'Lady' Candice.

You said that weak should not complain about anything, rather, they should go stronger and rely on themselves,"

"Yes, I remember that lesson as well, I have memorized it by heart." Manya nodded as well.

She respected Candice a lot, her every word was like a law to her.

"Indeed, I was there as well." Another person spoke up and seeing that, more and more students spoke up. They didn't want to miss the opportunity to impress Lady Candice after all.

"Yes, I was there."

"Mhm, it was indeed what Lady Candice taught us."

"True True."

"Those were wise words indeed."

The students continued to nod and hearing their words, a big smile appeared on Nux's face.

"'Lady' Candice, I was only following your words when I did what I did to these 3 boys."

"Huh? What do you mean?" Candice frowned.

"These 3 'weak' students dared to block my, someone who is stronger than them, path. Of course, not only that, they even dared to shout at me in return, the audacity.

I had to punish them.

They needed to be taught, they needed to know that they are weak. They shouldn't stand against strong, therefore, I beat them up.

I did a good job, did I not, 'Lady' Candice?"

Nux questioned with a smile and then, the crowd turned silent.

This man's words…

Why do they sound so logical?

He was stronger, so doesn't that make him right?

Why was Lady Candice here then?

Noticing the students' reaction, Candice frowned and then, her anger exploded.

"Huh!? You fought against Beginner Stage Cultivators when you yourself are an Advance Stage Cultivator!

In what world is that fair!?"

'Tsk Tsk, what an ameture.'

Nux couldn't help but snort inwardly when he heard Candice's response.

"Hmm? 'Lady' Candice, this boy is just at Apprentice Stage…

3 Beginner Stage Cultivators attacked him together…

In what world is that fair?"

"…"

Candice turned silent.

"…"

Not only her, but even the students also turned silent.

"Royce is just an 8-year-old boy and he was attacked by three 15-year-old boys who were stronger than him,

In what world is that fair?

Rather, isn't me, an 18-year boy attacking three 15-year-old boys fairer?

Don't you think so, 'Lady' Candice?"

Nux smiled.

"No. You were wrong!" Candice didn't step back.

"Oh? How so?" Nux questioned.

"These three are from Earl's House, as for this boy, he is from a Viscount House, which means, this boy is their subordinate and every Master has the right to hit his subordinates.

Also, no subordinate has any right to question his superior's decision."

Nux's smile widened and then he questioned,

"Then 'Lady' Candice, how did you question Teacher Evane's decision?"

"Huh?" Candice frowned.

"Although Teacher Evane's polite, caring and respectful attitude doesn't show it, in the end, she is the princess of the Skyfall Kingdom, the Daughter of the King.

Then how did you, a daughter of a 'mere' Marquee dare to question her decision? Not only that, you even dared to slander her?

Who gave you the galls to do that?"

"Huh!? Do you not know who Lady Candice is!? She is th-" Myrill wanted to retort, however, Nux suddenly disappeared from where he was standing and appeared near Myrill.

*Bam*

Then he grabbed his head and smashed it on the ground.

"The weak should remain silent.

They have no right to speak."

Nux muttered in a cold voice as he stood up and stepped on Myrill's head.

Then, his eyes turned towards Candice and he questioned,

"I will ask you again,

Who gave you the galls to go against the Princess of the Kingdom, you bitch?"

Candice's body trembled when she heard Nux's words. However, she wasn't trembling because she was angry, she was trembling because,

Nux's eyes…

They looked scary…

"A commoner talking with a daughter of a Marquee in this tone, let me ask you,

You gave you the galls to do that, filthy commoner?"

Suddenly, a student who was standing beside Candice stepped up and spoke with a disdainful look on his face.

Nux glanced at his face and recognized him.

He was Candice's lackey and a Master Stage Cultivator.

As he had portrayed himself right now, Nux cannot win against him, neither in status nor in power, however, that didn't mean that he was helpless.

He had prepared for this day for a long time now.

"Heeh? A son of a 'mere' Earl is talking about status, that's funny."

A small smile appeared on Nux's face when he heard an unfamiliar voice.

'They are here huh… took them a fucking long time…'

Chapter 255 Fight me

"Heeh? A son of a mere Earl is talking about status, that's funny."

A voice was heard.

"Who the fuck-" The boy who had stepped up in front of Nux turned around, wanting to curse, however, soon, his expression changed and his face looked like he had just eaten shit.

"Kane, Smith…"

He muttered.

A smile appeared on the boy named Smith's face as he muttered,

"It is good that you know who we are, son of an Earl.

So I was saying, you have some guts to talk about status in front of a member of Marquee House." Smith muttered.

"Huh? What?" The boy frowned.

"The member of Marquee house? Isn't he just a commoner?"

"So what if he is a commoner, Nux is my, Smith Hardwick's sword brother. Doesn't that make him a Marquee?

At the very least, he is someone whose status is a lot stronger than someone like you."

Smith revealed with a smile on his face and the boy's eyes widened in surprise.

"W-What?"

Nux smiled and walked toward the boy.

"Yes, now little dog, stop barking and embarrassing your owner, stand back."

The boy gritted his teeth in anger, however, he knew he couldn't do anything here.

Although he was stronger than this commoner, Smith and Kane were different, Smith Hardwick and Kane Bannermane, both of them were Master Stage cultivators, just like him.

Not only that, but both of them were sons of Marquees, he couldn't do anything against them.

Since the two of them were now protecting this bastard, he could only step back and rely on someone else.

"Huh? Did you just call my subordinate a dog?" Candice narrowed her eyes. She had already come out of her reverie and was cursing herself for being afraid of a mere Advance Stage Cultivator.

Nux tilted his head in confusion,

"Didn't you hear?

Let alone your subordinate, I am calling you a bitch as well, and I have been doing that for a while now, bitch."

"…"

Again, everyone turned silent when they heard Nux's words and Candice's body trembled again, this time, however, it was from anger.

"Are you two sure you want to protect him?" She turned towards Smith and Kane and questioned.

"Is that even a question? He is my sworn brother after all."

Smith answered with a smile on his face.

Actually, he would never do something so tiresome as protecting someone who he doesn't even know. However, this time was different, he has received a letter from his father and the way the letter was written, Smith could feel his father's anxiousness.

Kane was the same.

They could feel how desperately their father wanted to protect this man.

Nux Leander was most definitely not a normal commoner.

He must be someone far more terrifying than that.

"Even if it means that you will fall out against the Water House?" Candice questioned.

"You think we are scared of you?" Smith questioned back and Kane stepped forward as well.

Their meaning was clear, just like every other time, Bannermane and Hardwick house were in this together.

The Water's house may be strong, however, they are nothing in front of these two Marquee houses combined.

Candice gritted her teeth in frustration.

The Royal Family and the Dukes never participate in the struggles between any lower-ranking nobles, therefore, in this academy,𝐛𝗲𝗱𝐧𝐨𝘃𝗲𝗹.𝐜𝐨𝐦

Marquees were the ones with the most influence.

She may be a prodigy and her house might be strong, however, that does not mean children of other Marquee houses would submit to her.

She wasn't that influential yet.

Water Family had allies as well, however, allies were only here allies for profit, and their relationship wasn't as strong as the relationship between Bannermane and Hardwick House.

If it all comes down to political struggle, she knows that her 'allies' would leave her side.

After all, no one wants to participate in a fight. Everyone just wants to reap profits.

Bannermane and Hardwick's houses, however, were different.

They would fight out together as if they had an unbreakable bond between them, that is what makes them so strong.

Therefore, Candice knew she can't do anything about all this.

In the end, she turned toward Nux and challenged him,

"Alright, let's end this pointless conversation as cultivators do,

Fight me."

Nux chuckled in response,

"Man, you really are a two-faced bitch huh…"

"Huh?"

"First, you call me out for attacking 3 Beginner Stage Cultivators while being an Advance Stage Cultivator, but now, you challenge me, an Advance Stage Cultivator while being a Master Stage Cultivator?

Bitch, are you right with your head and did you damage your brain somehow?"

"Are you scared?" Candice completely ignored his words and smirked provocatively.

But would Nux give into provocations like these?

Of course not.

He still didn't get what he wanted, after all.

"You dared to slander Teacher Evane, she would like to fight it out with you, do you accept?"

"She's a teacher, she isn't allowed to fight against a student."

"A two-faced bitch indeed." Nux nodded his head and this time, a few more students couldn't help but look at her with weird expressions on their faces.

Was this really the girl who they called their Goddess? The future pillar of the Kingdom?

Candice's face distorted in anger when she noticed that, and seeing that expression, Nux smiled.

Now was the time.

"You want to fight me, correct?" He questioned.

"I do."

"I have a way to make it a fair battle,"

"What?"

"Teacher Arvina Skyfall has taken you as your personnel Student, correct?"

"Yes, that is correct."

"I heard that Teacher Arvina Skyfall is known for her Sword Skill, she must have taught you some, did she not?"

"What are you trying to get at?" Candice narrowed her eyes.

"Why don't we have a Sword Duel, a Duel where we will not use our cultivation and fight with swords?

Of course, since Mana has already strengthened our body, we can't do anything about that, however, we won't use any Skills in this fight.

We will fight purely with our swords.

And since Teacher Arvina Skyfall is so good with swords, she will act as a judge,

How about it?"

Nux questioned and a big smile appeared on Candice's beautiful face.

"I agree."

Chapter 256 lt is only right for us to bet something, right?

"I agree," Candice answered with a smile on her face.

"A fight where we do not use our Skills correct? I am perfectly fine with that."

When it comes to fighting against Star Beasts, humans mostly rely on their Skills, a Star Beast's body is a lot stronger than a human who has the same level of cultivation.

A Star Beast is Stronger, Faster and sturdier than a human, however, there is one difference, and this is the Mana both of them possess.

Humans possess more Mana than Star Beasts, therefore, humans use Skills to fight and defeat Star Beasts who have the same level of cultivation as them.

Of course, only a few humans who have a high-level Mastery over their Skills, like Thyra, can defeat a Star Beasts this way.

It is not wrong to say that Skills are what divides a normal human cultivator and a powerful human cultivator.

From this, one could understand how important Skills are.

However, this also means another thing,

Without using any Skills related to Mana, the difference in strength between an Advance Stage and Master Stage Cultivator decreases significantly.

Master Stage Cultivators are only a little stronger than Advance Stage Cultivators when it comes to body strength.

Therefore, this battle indeed looked fair from an outsider's perspective.

However, it was not.

A big smile then appeared on Candice's face as she muttered,

"Of course, since we are going to have a battle, it is only right for us to bet something, am I right?"

A similar smile appeared on Nux's face as he increased the pressure on Myrill's face and answered,

"I had the same thought."

"Alright, then how about this,

The loser would have to apologize to the winner after the Battle ends." Candice proposed.

"Huh? Just this?" Nux frowned.

He was actually a little disappointed.

Apologize?

What kind of condition was that?

Tsk Tsk.

And as if hearing his thoughts, Candice's smile widened and she conditioned,

"Of course, it won't just be a normal 'sorry, I was wrong' type of apology.

Rather, the loser would have to get on his knees and rub his nose on the ground and apologize.

In front of everyone present in the Battle hall, of course."

Nux raised his eyebrow when he saw that crazed smile on Candice's face.

Wow…

This girl was ruthless huh…

"T-This is too much!" Evane, who was listening to everything stepped forward.

"Teacher Evane, I believe you do not have any right to decide on the content of our bet." Candice turned towards Evane and narrowed her eyes disdainfully.

She did not like this bitch one bit.

"Teacher Evane," Suddenly, Nux called.

He then turned towards Evane and smiled politely.

"I am grateful that you are worried about me, however, this bitch dared to slander you. That is something I, as your student cannot accept and would like to see her apologize.

Please do not interfere in this battle.

I hope you put your trust in me."

Candice's face twitched when she heard his words, however, she controlled herself and smiled,

"Teacher Evane, even your student wants to continue with the bet, please do not interfere."

Evane then glanced at Nux and seeing that the latter was nodding, she turned silent and stepped back.

Candice then turned towards Nux and smiled.

"Do not forget about the bet, commoner.

We fight 2 days later."𝓫𝓮𝒹𝓷ℴ𝓿ℯ𝓵.𝓬ℴ𝓶

"I would like to the 'Queen of the Academy' rubbing her nose on the ground. Heh, won't it be similar to this dog of yours?" Nux smiled back as he glanced at Myrill who was lying on the floor with Nux's shoes on his face.

"Uughh!"

The man tried to move and save himself from further embarrassment, however, Nux just increased the pressure and he was forced to turn silent.

Nux then glanced at Oswald and smiled,

"!"

Oswald's entire body trembled in horror and he stepped behind Candice.

Nux then glanced at Candice and smiled provocatively.

Candice, however, didn't react to his provocations and turned around.

'Heh. We will see who gets the last laugh, commoner.'

She thought in her head.

She has not forgotten about her vow.

She would make Nux's life hell, however, she cannot do it if he is part of a Marquee family.

This was why she came up with such a humiliating punishment, once Nux do something like that in front of the entire Academy, the Smith Hardwick would step back and break their 'sworn' brotherhood.

No Marquee house would take that Humiliation after all.

And once Smith Hardwick backs away, everything else would be simpler.

Then, she can play around with this commoner's life as much as she wanted.

As for that bitch who was trying to protect him?

Heh.

There is only so much a mere teacher can do.

There is no way that bitch Evane can protect him if she, the Queen of the Academy was the one who was targeting him.

Thinking about everything, a small smile appeared on Candice's face and she walked away, her followers followed behind her and she ordered.

"Spread this everywhere in the academy, I want every student to know about this."

"As you command, Lady Candice,"

Her dog nodded respectfully, as for the other dog who was lying under Nux's floor,

She did not care about him.

An embarrassment like him isn't related to her.

Yes, she has abandoned Myrill Bourkee.

Just like that.

"Hehe~ Looks like your owner left you here to rot, little dog." Nux chuckled as he glanced at Myrill.

Seeing her walking figure, Myrill gritted her teeth.

Let alone saving him, she didn't even look at him!

And that wasn't worse, his brother, that bastard was walking away with her without caring about him at all.

Candice was one thing, but even his own brother had abandoned him.

"Tsk Tsk, and you were so proud about being her subordinate,

Earl Bourkee would be so so disappointed."

Nux chuckled.

"Nux, that is enough, let him be."

Evane muttered.

"As you say, Teacher Evane,"

Nux smiled.

He had already achieved what he wanted to do after all.

Chapter 257 Because l like you?

"Nux… how are you going to fight against Candice…?" Anna questioned in worry.

This time, she did not use the prefix 'Lady' to call Candice.

Her respect for Candice was affected a little when she came to her class and talked back to her teacher, however, that day, Candice managed to recreate her image by apologizing sincerely.

Accepting one's own mistake was a part of strength as well.

However, today…

Today she saw Candice's true face.

A power-hungry, arrogant bitch who thinks she is always right.

She was the type of girl who would go against her own principles if that proves her point.

A really hateful character.

And she wasn't alone, many students, mostly the students of Decade Two, prodigy class thought the same.

Therefore… even though some of them didn't like Nux, they supported him in this battle.

Seeing their faces, Nux just smiled,

"Don't worry, I will win."

"But…"

"Shh… just trust me."

Anna wanted to counter, however, Nux just told her to be silent.

The girl nodded and then stepped back.

Nux then turned towards Kane and Smith, the two of them nodded to him, he nodded back and then the two of them turned around.

'Stand up for a student name Nux Leander on Monday morning,

Do not annoy him.

Do not talk to him unless he starts it.

Do not annoy him.

Don't you dare annoy him.'

This was the letter the two of them had received from their father. They could go against anyone, but not their fathers.

They did not have any death wishes after all.

Therefore, they just nodded and turned around.

Also, they wondered who Nux actually was, but since they can't do anything now, it was better to just shrug their shoulders and walk away.

Playing with a few women was a lot better than spending time here anyway.

Nux then looked at Evane, their eyes met, Nux knew that Evane wanted to talk about something, however, she held back.

"Alright, I don't think anyone would have the mood to study after what happened, so I would dismiss the Class for today," Evane announced.

Everyone then walked away.

"Big brother Nux…" Nux was about to walk away when Royce called.

"Hmm? What is it?" Nux questioned.

"Do you think you can win?" Royce questioned.

Nux smiled as he crouched towards him and questioned,

"What do you think?"

"I think you will," Royce answered.

Nux chuckled as he ruffled his hair,𝚋edn𝚘𝚟el.co𝚖

"Then what are you worried about? Just go back and play with your friends, no one bullies you now, correct?"

"Yes." A smile appeared on Royce's head.

"Good Good, now go back." Nux chuckled.

Royce left and Nux walked towards his room as well. He wanted to talk to his beloved women a little.

Talking with that bitch ruined his mood, after all, he needs to charge up.

'Yo hoo~ How are my lovely women doing~'

'Tsk Tsk, lying on the bed and covering myself with black mist…'

And of course, Amaya was the quickest one to answer.

The other women joined as well and everyone started talking with each other.

Harem Seal was an amazing ability.

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

At night, Nux heard someone knocking on his doors. He used his [Sense] out of reflex and a small smile appeared on his face.

He walked towards his door and opened it.

"Teacher Evane? Why are you here? Can I help you with something?" He questioned with a surprised look on his face.

"I want to talk to you," Evane muttered.

"Please enter." Nux did not do anything and told her to enter his room.

Evane then entered her room, however, as soon as she did, her eyes fell on a few paintings lying on the floor. She looked around and saw a canvas, in front of the canvas, there was her painting that was hanging on a wall, while the painting on the canvas looked like an incomplete drawing of her painting.

"Ahh, I apologize…" Nux muttered, he was about to step forward to clean everything up, however, before he could, Evane questioned.

"You paint?"

Nux, however, shook his head,

"I do not, I just started it since Teacher Evane liked it, though, as you can see, I am not very good at it"

"Huh? Why would you paint just because I like it?" Evane questioned with a confused look on her face.

"I want to become your favourite student after all." Nux's answer was quick.

A small smile appeared on Evane's face as she questioned,

"How is that related to painting?"

"It's simple, Teacher Evane like painting, I will learn painting then I will impress Teacher Evane with my painting.

Then, I will become your favourite student."

Nux answered.

"I don't think that will work," Evane muttered.

"Don't worry, just give me some time.

Maybe a few years,

If I draw at least 2-3 paintings every day for the next few years, I will get better.

I will become your favourite student eventually."

"Why would you go so far to become my favourite student?" Evane questioned in curiosity.

"Hmm? I don't know…

Because I like you?"

Nux answered with a confused look on his face.

"W-What?" Evane stuttered due to shock.

This was too abrupt.

And… and why would a student like him…

"Hmm? Why are you so shocked, Teacher Evane? Didn't I tell you already?

You are my favourite teacher."

Nux smiled.

"Ahh… so you are talking about that…" Evane realized.

"Huh? What did you think I was talking about?" Nux frowned in confusion.

He really couldn't understand what Teacher Evane was thinking right now.

Teacher Evane on the other head lowered her head in embarrassment.

'What the hell am I thinking about…?'

She then glanced at Nux and seeing his confused face, her face turned even redder.

"What are you thinking about, Teacher Evane?" Nux questioned as he brought his face a little close to Evane.

For some reason, Evane's heartbeat quickened.

'It's all because of that Candice…

Unspeakable relationship, what the hell was she on about!?'

Evane thought inwardly.

A small smile appeared on Nux's face when he noticed her red face,

However, now wasn't the time yet, therefore,

He changed the topic,

"So what are you here for, Teacher Evane."

Evane then finally came out of her reverie and faced Nux with a serious look on her face.

"Did you really hit those three students?"

Chapter 258 But of course.

"Did you really hit those three students?"

Evane questioned and Nux's face turned serious as well.

"I did." He nodded.

"Nux, look here, if you are being threatened by someone, you can tell me. I am the Princess of this Kingdom, and I can tell you that my influence is far stronger than you know.

So if you have any troubles, all you have to do is tell me and I assure you I will handle everything." Evane muttered with a serious look on her face. She really didn't want to believe that her student attacked those three students.

She has spent some time with Nux, she knows his character a little, and she doesn't think he was someone who hits someone. Therefore, she doubted that he was being threatened.

"Teacher Evane," Nux called.

"I did it." He nodded again.

"I am someone who dared to challenge the so-called Queen of the Academy, inside the academy. I am not scared of anyone, I am not being threatened by anyone."

Nux answered with a serious look on his face.

"Nux, they were 15-year-old children.

Children.

Why did you hit them so hard?

I talked with the medic, do you know what he said?

He said that the person who attacked those three was simply an inhumane bastard, their legs were broken, there were injuries all over their body, and the worst part was they were left alone for god knows how long!

Why did you do it?"

Evane questioned.

"1 Year."

Nux muttered.𝘣𝑒𝑑𝘯𝘰𝘷𝑒𝘭.𝑜𝘳𝘨

"Teacher Evane, those 'Children' you are talking about, bullied an 8-year-old child for 1 whole year.

And trust me, it was not any bullying normal 15-year children do, it was something far worse.

They humiliated him in front of many students, they beat him up for no apparent reason, they took everything he bought with his hard-earned money and the money his money mother sent to him and they did this for a whole, long year.

Not only that, they even dared to talk about his family, they talked about how they were Earls and how his mother was only a Viscount, hinting and indirectly warning him not to complain to the authorities.

Continue this for a few more years and the impact on that child's mind would be so big that his whole life would be destroyed.

This is not something you can just ignore, Teacher Evane.

It won't be wrong to say that those '15-year-old children' tortured him,

Mentally and physically."

Nux answered as his eyes shined with rage.

He wasn't nearly done with those Bourkees, however, what happens next would be decided by Felberta, not him.

Actually, he hasn't even told anything to Felberta yet.

He wanted her to see Royce's happy face before telling her what has happened.

Evane, who heard Nux's words was taken aback, she thought about it a little and then, she gritted her teeth,

"But… but couldn't you approach things in a better way…?

That boy didn't complain to the Authorities, but couldn't you do it in his stead?

Why would you take things into your own hands?

Why not let the authorities do it?

Everything would have been solved more peacefully that way…"

She questioned and a wry smile appeared on Nux's face.

"Teacher Evane… You can talk about things and solve everything 'peacefully' because you are the princess of this Kingdom."

Nux muttered and then he continued,

"With your status, solving things is much easier for you than it is for someone like us.

I apologize if it sounds a little harsh, but the way you think is naïve and a little foolish.

Let's say I had used your way to solve things and complained to the authorities, what do you think would happen?" Nux questioned.

"Authorities would have taken strict action against those three students," Evane answered.

She wasn't bothered when Nux called her foolish, she wanted to know what he was thinking, she was rather open about it.

"And what is this 'Strict' action you are talking about?" Nux questioned.

"They would be expelled from the Academy."

Hearing the answer, Nux smiled,

"Oh? And then what?"

"Huh?" Evane frowned.

"So you are telling me that the price of destroying the future of a Student is just expulsion?"

Evane frowned.

"What if I bully 20-30 students? What if I make their life worse than hell, destroy their confidence, impact their brain so much that they would never dare to stand against someone in their entire life,

What action will the academy take against me? Expulsion?

Then what about the students who were bullied? What about their destroyed future? Who will compensate that?"

"…" Evane turned silent.

She had no answer.

"This is the reason why I had to take things into my own hands, Teacher Evane.

I had to show him that while being a commoner, I can stand against Earls.

Not only that, I can even stand against someone more powerful than me.

I have to give him hope for his future, I needed to bring back his lost confidence.

And if I have to destroy the future of a few students to do that,

Then call me selfish if you want, but Teacher Evane, I will do it."

Nux answered as his eyes shined with determination.

Evane was taken aback by those eyes.

That determination.

That will.

If she was being honest, she was impressed and at the same time, the way she was thinking was changing a little.

"Are you related to that boy somehow?" She questioned.

"…he calls me Big Brother," Nux answered.

'Though he should be calling me dad soon.'

Of course, he won't say that out loud.

"So he is like your little brother huh…" Evane nodded.

"Indeed, I won't go so far for someone I don't know, Teacher Evane. I would have used your way, I would have complained to the Authorities."

"…" Evane turned silent as she thought a little more about it.

"T-Then… are you sure you can win against that Candice two days later?" Evane questioned.

A smile appeared on Nux's face and he answered,

"But of course."

Chapter 259 l will take everything away from you

"Hey, where are you going?" A boy named Alex questioned another boy.

"Huh? Were sleeping for the last two days?" Mark answered.

"Tsk Tsk, so you are going to the Battle Hall as well huh…" Alex understood.

Mark then shook his head and a posture appeared in his hand,

"Of course I am, Lady Candice is going to fight someone who dared to break the rules of the Academy."

"Aha, so you saw that posture as well."

"It was spread everywhere in the Academy, how can I not see it?" Mark answered.

"Indeed." Alex nodded his head.

"But I am still surprised, I can't believe that boy dared to break the rules and then challenged Lady Candice to a Sword Battle.

People like him should be kicked out of the school."

"I agree.

Well whatever, I heard that he is going to apologize after Lady Candice wins this battle.

So it doesn't really matter.

He will be punished no matter what."

"Do you think an apology would cut it?"

"Heh, you think we people will end it there? Let the match end, after Lady Candice is done with him, we will give him our own piece of mind." Alex smiled.

"Hehe~ True True." Mark nodded with a similar smile on his face.

"But why are you going there an Hour earlier?"

Alex questioned with a frown.

"Huh? I can ask you the same question,"

"…"

The two of them glanced at each other and in the end, Mark sighed.

"Whatever, let's not talk about it right now.

Shall we go together then? If we go early, we will be able to get the best seats with the best view,"

"Alright."

The two of them then rushed towards the Battle Hall, however, as soon as the Battle Hall appeared in front of their eyes, their body froze in shock.

There was a huge line in front of the Battle Hall.

The two of them rushed forward and questioned,

"Oi, why is there such a big line in front of the Battle Hall?" Mark questioned a boy.

A boy turned around and sighed,

"You know about the Sword Duel, right?"

"Of course we do."

"Apparently, a few people have been here in this Battle Hall from yesterday night, and some joined early in the morning.

The Battle Hall is already full…"

"What!?"

The boy sighed…

Battle Hall had the capacity to fit 5000 Students, which was half of the total number of students in the Academy and no matter how grand the occasion was, the Battle Hall was never filled up to the brim.

Some students even called it the Second Auditorium.

However, today…

"Yes, there are only a few seats left, just get in the line, if we are lucky, we will get those seats if not…

Then forget about it…"

Yes, this time, the number of seats fell short.

That was how strong Candice, the Queen of the Royal Academy's image and her marketing skills is.

"And we thought coming here an hour earlier was overkill…" Mark couldn't believe it.

An hour later, when everyone settled down inside the Battle Hall, while many students were forced to stay out, Nux and Candice entered the stage.

"Lady Candice!"

"Lady Candice!"

Many cheers were heard.

It was expected.

She was the Queen of the Academy after all.

"Nux! You can do it!"

"You can do it!"

"We are with you!"

However, not everyone in the room was supporting the Queen.

Some supported Nux.

Most of them were the students of his own class, while there were also a few other students who heard what had happened two days ago and disagreed with Candice.

Of course, the students who were supporting Nux were fairly low in number compared to Candice's fanatics.

"There aren't many people who want to see you win," Candice smirked.

Nux, however, did not give in to her provocations and answered,

"It's not like they are going to come here and fight."

"Heh." Candice chuckled.

"I will clarify the rules again,

This would be a Best of Three Battle where the challengers will use wooden swords to fight.

Are you two ready?"

The two of them then heard an emotionless voice.

Nux glanced at the woman standing in front of him and smiled.

[Name: Arvina Skyfall]

[Age: 102]

[Mana Cultivation: Expert.]

[Body Cultivation: Mortal. ]

[Race: Human ]

[Occupation: Vice Headmaster of the Royal Academy.]

[Talent: High]

[LVL: 54]

[HP: 650/650]

[MP: 1100/1100]

[STR: 63]

[AGL: 69]

[VIT: 65]

[STM: 62]

[INT: 110]

[DEF: 55]

'Heh. I finally get to see you, Arvina Skyfall.'

Nux chuckled.

Brown-red, fiery eyes, sword-like eyebrows, light-blonde hair, luscious red lips and a lean physique, the woman was really enchanting; however, together with being beautiful, she also released a ferocious, dangerous aura.

Aura of a Warrior.

A well-trained warrior.

If Thyra gave off a dangerous, silent type aura, her aura was more of a dominant type of aura.

(Picture in Paragraph comments)

"I am," Nux answered her question.

"Heh. I am ready as well, teacher." Candice smiled.

"Alright." Arvina stepped back.

Seeing this, Candice's smile widened in joy and a wooden smile appeared in her hands.

"What did you say again? 'It's not like they are going to fight in your stead' right? Heh. You wish they would.

At the very least, you wouldn't have to go through the humiliation you will be going through today."

Candice laughed disdainfully.

Nux narrowed his eyes,

"What did you say…?"

Seeing that look, Candice smiled even more and started walking toward him,

"I said I will make sure you crawl on your knees and rub your nose on the ground."

Then, Candice brought her face close to Nux a crazed look appeared on her face.

"I will take everything from you, your self-respect, then your status, your confidence.

I will make sure to bury you so deep into the ground that you will never rise again.

I will destroy you, Nux Leander."

Nux stepped back a little and gritted his teeth in anger.

Seeing that, Candice's smile widened even more and she continued,

"Nux Lender, I will make you reg-"

However, before she could complete her sentence, Nux placed his wooden sword on her neck.

"Huh?" Candice blinked in surprise.

However, before she could react, Arvina's voice was heard.

"Round One ends,

Nux Leander Wins.

Score, 1-0"

...

Chapter 260 Winner,Nux Leander.

"Round One ends,

Nux Leander Wins.

Score, 1-0"

Arvina announced in an expressionless tone.

"H-Huh?" Candice couldn't register what had happened.

And seeing that, Nux smiled,

"Aare you sure you are the Queen of the Academy?

Because, honestly, all I see is a dumb bitch.

I mean, who the fuck talks when they are fighting?

And you did it while coming close to me.

It was as if you wanted me to win."

Nux chuckled.

"W-What?"

Candice finally registered what happened and her face distorted in anger.

"How dare you attack me like that!?

Weren't you barking about being fair and just 2 days ago!? What happened!?

Too scared to fight me fairly!?"

"It was as fair as it could get, you dumb bitch, the fight had started.

And from where I come from, we don't really talk with our opponents when we fight each other."

"Y-Y-You Bastard!" Candice shouted in rage.

"Challenger Candice, the results are announced.

Come back to where your position."

Arvina muttered and this time, although her tone was still bland and expressionless.

Nux and Candice could feel a little disappointment hidden inside it.

Nux smiled and for Candice, her face distorted in rage, however, she controlled herself and walked back to her position.

"Despicable! How can you do something like that!?" The audience finally realized what happened and someone shouted in rage.

"You call yourself a warrior!? I only see a cheater!"

"Yeah! Cheater!"

The audience started booing and taunting Nux.

Nux then turned towards the audience and shouted back,

"Oh yeah? Do you guys think you are a better judge than Teacher Arvina? Why not come down here and replace her then?"

"…"

The Audience turned silent.

Arvina glanced at Nux and narrowed her eyes.

This guy just used her to deal with the audience, placing her directly against the audience while getting out of the mess on his own.

That is not something one can come up with on a whim.

'Is he really a commoner?' Arvina thought inwardly.

Seeing his method had worked, Nux chuckled.

"L-Lady Candice! Don't worry, he just won the first round on a whim, it is the best of three! You just have to win the next two rounds!"

Someone in the audience muttered.

"Yes, Lady Candice! His tricks won't work again!"

"Yes!"

"Lady Candice! You can do it!"

The crowd then started cheering for Candice and seeing this, Nux shook his head,

"Tsk Tsk, dumb people supporting a dumb bitch,

An interesting sight indeed."

"…"

Again, the crowd turned silent and they glared at Nux with rage and hatred.

Candice was the same as well.

She can't believe that she lost one round.

This should have been a 2-0 match, now it would be 2-1!

And it was all because of this despicable bastard!

"Teacher, I am ready for the next round!"

Arvina turned towards Nux and questioned,

"Are you ready for the next round or do you need some rest?"

Nux shrugged.

"It's not like I had to do much.

Thanks to you how dumb my opponent is, I am as good as new right now."

A vein popped up on Candice's forehead.

'Hateful bastard!'

Arvina nodded and then she stepped back.𝒃𝒆𝙙𝙣𝒐𝒗𝒆𝙡.𝙤𝒓𝙜

This time, Candice did not repeat her mistake and dashed towards Nux, trying to attack his head.

*Tak*

Nux blocked her attacks and their wooden swords collided.

Candice shifted her weight and attacked his waste, Nux moved his belly and attacked Candice's shoulder which she blocked with her sword.

Candice then tried to kick Nux on his neck, but Nux crouched and attacked her legs.

"Despicable indeed."

Candice jumped and muttered.

Nux completely ignored her and attacked her legs again,

This little advantage, he won't leave it so easily.

Candice, however, was better than he thought, she stepped on his sword and then, she shot toward him, trying to end this fight.

"This is the end, you bastard!"

However, then, a small smile appeared on Nux's face.

This fight was unfair, to begin with.

Unfair for Candice, of course.

She was a Master Stage Cultivator who had the advantage in speed, strength, and defence if she fought against a normal Advance Stage Cultivator.

However, Nux wasn't 'normal'.

He was a Body Cultivator as well.

Therefore, he had the complete advantage in this battle.

Seeing her coming towards him, Nux smiled and then, he stepped back.

Candice frowned, however, before she could even realise what had happened, Nux used his wooden sword to smack her face.

"Uuugghh!" Candice groaned in pain.

Nux, however, wasn't done yet.

He hit on her hand,

"Aaahh!"

*Tak*

The sword Candice was carrying fell to the ground.

And then,

Nux smiled.

"Ugghh!"

"Ugggghh!"

"AAgghhh!"

"Oogghhh!'

Head, shoulder, arms, legs, he attacked everywhere, however, most of her hits were focused on her face.

And his hits weren't merciful at all.

"Heeeh? What did you say?

You will take everything away from me?"

Nux chuckled as he smacked his sword on Candice's right cheek.

"Ugghh!"

"My self-respect."

"Ugghh!"

Candice's tooth broke and fell on the floor.

"My status."

"Aaagghh!"

"You? You are going to take it from me?"

Nux chuckled as he used an uppercut and punched her chin.

"Ugghhh!"

Candice lost her balance and fell to the floor.

"You think you can do that?"

Nux walked towards her and kicked her face.

"Aaggghhh!"

Then, he stepped on her head and grinned,

"Do you have the strength to do that? Oh so mighty Queen of the Academy?"

He didn't care if Candice was a girl.

Nux was a believer of equality.

If women have the right to attack men, then men have the right to do the same.

Therefore, he stepped on Candice's face and even used some pressure to pin her head on the floor.

"AAAGGGHHHH! YOU BASTARD!"

Candice, who couldn't take this humiliation anymore roared in rage!

This bastard could have ended the fight, however, he dared to humiliate her!

He dared to step on her head!

There is no fucking way she would let him go!

"[Water Missile]!"

She used her Mana and attacked.

However, before her Skill even activated, a Strong gust of wind nullified her attack and a cold, expressionless voice was heard.

"Challenger Candice Water used Mana.

Disqualified.

Round Two ends.

Score, 2-0

This concludes today's battle.

Winner, Nux Leander."

Chapter 261 Get on your Knees.

"Challenger Candice used Mana.

Disqualified.

Round Two ends.

Score, 2-0

This concludes today's battle.

Winner, Nux Leander."

Arvina announced in an expressionless tone.

However, again, Nux could notice the slight disappointment in her tone.

Well, he can't blame her either, Candice was her personal student after all.

He finally stepped away and just smiled.

On the other hand, when her attack was nullified, Candice finally realized what has happened,

"I… I lost…" She muttered, her disbelief was clear in her tone.

"Candice Water, you did not lose." Nux, however, shook his head.

"Huh?" Candice turned towards Nux and frowned. Actually, his words filled her with some hope.

It was a best of five.

No, it was a dream.

Yes, this was just a bad dream, everything would disappear after she wakes up.

"You did not lose, Candice." Nux smiled.

"…" Candice glanced at Nux, waiting for him to continue.

"You lost overwhelmingly."

Nux smiled and then, a mirror appeared in his hands.

Candice then saw her face and her eyes widened in surprise.

Her face was swollen, there were injuries all over the place and there were no signs of her previous beautiful face.

"Yes, you lost overwhelmingly, you weren't able to land a single hit on your opponent.

If I am being honest, it was a quite pathetic display.

Although I knew you would be nothing much since you were a dumb bitch, I still expected a little better.

Meh, the Queen of the Academy my ass."

Nux shook his head in disappointment and Candice couldn't believe her ears.

"…"

Even the audience was silent.

They saw the battle.

It was a completely one-sided battle, Candice stood no chance at all.

All her attacks were either blocked or dodged, on the other hand, once Candice's sword fell to the ground, everything ended.

After that, she only acted as a punching bag.

She couldn't even dodge Nux's attack.

Let alone the students supporting Candice, even students supporting Nux were surprised by this display.

No one said anything and the battle hall was completely silent.

Until…

"Y-You won!"

A boy shouted.

"Big brother you won!"

Royce shouted on the top of his lunges.

"Yeahhh!"

"Nux won!"

Then, Nux's supporters exclaimed in joy and excitement.

"I can't believe he defeated the Queen!" A boy exclaimed.

"Queen my ass! She's more like a dumb bitch!" Another boy retorted.

"Yeah! Even I could beat someone as stupid as her!"

"Hahaha!"

Even some of Candice's supporters started laughing.

In just a few minutes, Candice, the Queen, turned into a dumb bitch.

That is how the popularity worked, there would be people who worship you but there would also be people who would be jealous of you and would do anything to bring you down.

Now, these kinds of people would emerge and wouldn't stop before Candice's image is completely destroyed.

"Hahaha! Indeed Indeed!

She is nothing but a Two-faced bitch who thinks that the world revolves around her just because she is a little talented!"

"Hmph! I knew someone would show that bitch her place!"

"Hahaha! At the very least, it was satisfying to watch!"

"Especially when that boy kicked her face and stepped on her arrogant face."

"Hahaha!"

The crowd started laughing.

Arvina didn't care about it, she just walked toward Candice and gave her a healing potion.

Candice took the potion and her face started to return to normal, it was injuries from just a normal wooden sword, something a healing potion would easily deal with.

"Treat this fight as a lesson, there is always someone better out there."

Arvina advised.

"Yes, teacher." Candice nodded and lowered her head.

No matter how dissatisfied she was, she cannot go against her teacher's words.

*Step*

Candice's eyes then fell on familiar-looking shoes, she raised her head and saw Nux standing in front of her.

"What do you want…?" She questioned in a light tone. Not knowing how to deal with him.

"Our bet."

Nux smiled and Candice's expression fell.

Arvina narrowed her eyes as well.

Nux noticed the change in Arvina's expression and smiled,

"You aren't going to come between our bet, will you, Teacher Arvina?

If you will, just tell me here and I will step back,

I can't go against the Vice Headmaster of the Academy with my measly status after all."

Arvina glanced at Nux and then, she stepped back.

Seeing that, Candice's eyes widened in surprise.𝐛𝗲𝐝𝐧𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗹.𝗼𝐫𝗴

"Candice Water, get on your knees and rub your nose on the ground while apologizing."

Nux ordered in a cold tone.

Candice glared at Nux with eyes filled with hatred and rage,

"You think you can handle to consequences of that!?"

Nux's smile widened.

"I can.

Now do what you are told, bitch!"

Candice turned silent and lowered her eyes.

She could feel it.

She could feel every student looking at her with big smiles on their faces.

They were looking forward.

They were looking forward to seeing the fall of the Queen.

'Do it!'

'Do it, Candice Water!'

'Get on your knees!'

Although no one said anything, Candice could clearly hear their thoughts.

In the end, she couldn't take it anymore and a stream of tears came out of her eyes.

"P-Please… let me go...

Please change the content of the bet, you want money right? Tell me how much you want, I will give you anything. Just please…"

She begged in a low voice.

She cannot get on her knees here.

Her pride would break apart, not only that, even her father's pride would take a huge hit.

She cannot do that.

Nux, however, glanced at her with an expressionless face.

"In this world, the weak have no right to say or complain about anything. Do you know why these students aren't helping you? It is because you are weak.

You thought that you could use your status and money to get away from our bet.

That is how the weak think, step up yourself, protect yourself, this is how you live in this world.

Do not rely on anything else because if you do,

You will be squashed by the others.

I am not wrong; I am only showing you how the world works."

Candice's eyes widened in surprise when she heard those words.

Familiar, they were very very familiar sounding words, (Refer to chapter 231)

Then, Nux's eyes turned cold,

"Now get on your knees and rub your nose on the ground, Candice Water."

Chapter 262 Shall we go now?

"Now get on your knees and rub your nose on the ground, Candice Water."

Nux ordered coldly.

Candice lowered her head in shame and her body started trembling.

The Silent Battle Hall did not help her either,

She knew everyone was looking forward to her fall from grace, however, there was nothing she could do about it.

She knows that the longer she stalls, the more unbearable it will get.

Candice then forced her trembling body to move, then, she placed her knees on the ground and then, she glanced at Nux.

Honestly, she was still hoping that he would stop her…

Maybe he has a secret crush on her, maybe he took pity on her, maybe he doesn't like what she was going to do,

Anything.

Anything random reason was okay.

However, what she saw was nothing but an expressionless look that had no signs of discomfort.

"I do not have all day." And as if taking away her last hopes, Nux spoke.

Candice's body trembled even more and then, she lowered her head.

Her tears fell on the ground and then, her nose touched the ground.

"I…I apologize f-for m-my actions…"

Saying that, Candice rubbed her nose on the ground while her body continued to tremble in shame and anger.

"…"

Then, she waited for Nux's reply.

She did her part, she just wanted to end everything now.

She didn't even dare to look around, she didn't need to look, she could feel those smirks on the faces of students.

Those smirks of the people who used to praise her as their Queen stabbed her body with immense pain and anger.

Nux then turned his head towards the audience, and then his eyes fell on Royce.

He nodded at Royce and the boy nodded back.

Then, he turned around and walked away.

Yes, he did not answer Candice, he didn't care about that bitch one bit.

He left her alone.

Candice's body trembled even more, however, she didn't say anything.

She was too ashamed to do anything.

"Wait."

However, just as Nux was about to leave the Battle Hall, Arvina called.

"Is there anything I can help you with, Teacher Arvina?" Nux questioned with a smile on his face.

Arvina then turned towards Candice and instructed.

"This is enough, you can stand up now."

Candice nodded and stood up as quickly as possible.

Then, as if trying to avoid all eyes looking and gloating at her, she walked towards Arvina and stood behind her.

Arvina then turned towards Nux,

"You must be tired after your fight-"

"No, not really, she didn't really pose any challenge."

Nux shook his head and shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly.

"You must be tired after your fight with Candice, therefore, I won't say anything to you today. However, 2 days later, I want you to come to my office.

Is that clear?" Arvina questioned.

Hearing her words, Candice's eyes brightened in joy.

'Is she going to take revenge for me?'

She thought inwardly and rejoiced, however, soon, she shook her head.

'There is no way Teacher is going to do something like that.'

Nux didn't break any rules today, and Arvina was the last person to show favouritism.

Candice knows her teacher well, there is no way she would take her side in this incident.

Then, Candice frowned,

'Why is she calling him to his office then?'

Nux had the same question in his mind,

"Can I know what it is for, Teacher Arvina?" he questioned.

"Are you scared that I will act against you for the sake of my student?" Arvina questioned with a provocative smile.

"No, not really. I have heard about you, Teacher Arvina, you are an honest and just person." Nux shook his head.

"Rumours can be wrong, you know?"

"I trust my source of information." Nux smiled and then, he continued,

"Of course, if I am wrong and you actually do want to take action against me, I can't really do anything to defend myself now, can I?

I am just a powerless commoner after all."

A small smile appeared on Arvina's face when she heard Nux's reply.

"Alright, enough chit-chat.

I want you in my office 2 days later, is that clear?"

"Yes, teacher."

Nux nodded.

Arvina nodded and then, she turned around and left. Candice, of course, followed behind her.𝑏𝑒𝑑𝑛𝘰𝑣𝑒𝘭.𝑐𝑜𝑚

There were a lot of things in her mind right now.

Also, this was the only place that can save her from immense shame, for now at least.

Nux then walked away as well however, just as he left the Battle Hall, he saw Evane standing right in front of him.

"Teacher Evane, I won." He smiled.

"I saw.

I can't believe you actually did it." Evane smiled.

"Hehe~ I told you right?

It was a walk in the park." Nux chuckled and Evane couldn't help but shake her head.

"You do realize what you have done, right?"

"Heh. I defeated the Queen of the Academy." Nux answered.

"That is true, however, that is not the most surprising part,

You defeated a Master Stage Cultivator while being an Advance Stage Cultivator…

Nothing like this has ever happened before.

You have created history!"

"It was not like it was an actual fight though, we didn't use skills."

Nux shrugged.

Of course, staying humble is the best way to garden as many compliments as one can.

Ahem.

"It doesn't matter! You defeated a Master Stage Cultivator! This is worth celebrating!" Evane exclaimed in joy.

"Heehh? Teacher Evane, then are you treating me for food?"

"Aren't you the one who won? Shouldn't you be the one to treat your teacher here?" Evane questioned.

"Alright, I'll treat you, Teacher Evane." Nux nodded.

"Oh? Really?"

"You think I would go back to my words?" Nux questioned.

"Don't regret it then."

"Heh. I won't." Nux nodded.

"Alright, then let's call the rest of your classmat-"

"Huh? When did I say I will treat them as well?" Nux questioned.

"Huh? They are your classmates, are they not?" Evane frowned.

"They are, but they are not my favourite teacher," Nux then moved his face close to Evane and whispered.

"Teacher Evane, this offer is exclusive for you and you only~"

For some reason, a tinge of red appeared on Evane's face.

Nux then extended his hands towards her and smiled,

"Shall we go now?"

"A-Alright."

Chapter 263 Look, dealing with Teacher Arvinais easy.

Nux then extended his hands towards her and smiled,

"Shall we go now?"

"A-Alright."

Evane didn't know what was happening, for some reason, when she heard that this deal was exclusive for her, she blushed and stepped back.

Nux then moved forward and extended his hands towards her and her heart started beating for some odd reason.

He was just a student offering a treat to her teacher after winning a duel, why was she acting like that!?

And since her mind was preoccupied with these weird thoughts, she couldn't think properly and accepted Nux's offer so that she can deal with the awkwardness.

She then grabbed the Nux had extended and the two of them started walking towards the Academy's Canteen.

While holding each other's hand.

This caused Evane to blush even more, however, since she had already accepted Nux's hand, she couldn't go back on her words anymore. He would feel awkward if she does that.

Therefore, Evane just closed her eyes, tightened her grip around Nux's hand and continued walking with him.

Seeing her expression, Nux smiled.

A few minutes later, the two of them were sitting inside the Academy's Canteen and since most of the students were still stuck in the Battle Hall, the canteen was pretty much empty.

Giving Evane and Nux all the privacy they need.

This calmed Evane down as well.

Nux then picked up the menu and gave it to Evane,

"Teacher Evane, please order anything you like."

Evane smiled, she then gave her order and then turned towards Nux,

"What about your little brother? Is he fine now? Or is he still being bullied?" Evane tried her best to act normal.

Nux understood what she wanted and smiled,

"Yes, he is not being bullied anymore."

"Why didn't you bring him here with us?" Evane questioned.

"Hindrance."

Nux mumbled.

"What?" Evane couldn't catch what he said,

"Ah, I nothing. I meant that I want him to be alone for a while and think about his future steps. I can't help him there in this process.

I have done all I could, I have given him a big enough example, from here on, it's all on him.

Whether he would come out of his shell, or remain there for the rest of his life, it all depends on him.

I do plan to bring her to his mother though."

Nux answered.

"Hmm? You are going to leave with him?"

"Yeah, I am planning to take a leave for a few days and go with him. I might as well meet his mother now."

Evane nodded and then questioned, "When are you going to leave?"

"Two days later, after I meet Teacher Arvina."

"Huh?" Suddenly, Evane frowned.

She had already left when Nux won, she didn't have the heart to see a student going on her knees, even though that student disrespected her.

Therefore, she didn't know anything about Arvina's instructions.

"Why would you go there?" She questioned.

Nux then told her everything that happened and then, Evane frowned even more.

"Why would she tell you to come to her office…?"

Seeing her expression, Nux frowned,

"Hm? Why are you acting so weirdly, Teacher Evane? Teacher Arvina isn't planning to do anything to me, is she?"

He questioned.

Hearing his question, Evane shook her head,

"Don't worry, she is fair and just, she won't do anything to you. She's the last person who would trouble someone just because he/she defeated her student."𝙗𝙚𝙙𝒏𝒐𝙫𝒆𝙡.𝙣𝒆𝙩

"But I heard that she was a man-hater…"

Nux questioned.

"You are rather well informed huh…" Evane glanced at Nux and then, she continued,

"Well, she can be called a man-hater, but as I said, she won't do you any harm if you don't provoke her.

Usually, she just gives any man a cold shoulder, even if it is her student. Of course, if you have any doubt, then she would answer your queries regardless of your gender, however, if you say anything useless, she will ignore you.

The reason I am so surprised was that she has never called for a male student inside her office on her own. This is the first time."

"Ahh, was she charmed by my handsome face?" Nux questioned with a playful smile.

Evane then looked at him with a deadpan expression on her face as she warned.

"Yes, this is a good example, she usually ignores statements like these. So don't say anything like this to her if you don't want a cold shoulder."

"Hm hm, I got it. So in conclusion, Teacher Evane is the best teacher one can get." Nux nodded.

"…I don't know how you came to that conclusion but thank you." Evane smiled a little.

"Teacher Evane, can you give me some tips on how to not annoy Teacher Arvina? That would be helpful.

I would rather not lose my life there."

"Look at you, acting all scared." Evane chuckled.

"She's not a blood-thirsty monster, don't worry, she won't harm you."

"I don't want any cold shoulders either."

Nux muttered.

"C'mon, Teacher Evane, help your favourite student." Nux requested.

Evane shook her head in defeat and sighed,

"Look, dealing with Teacher Arvina is easy.

You go there, she asks you a question, and you answer it in the shortest way possible, without any useless words.

Then she asks you a few more questions, you answer them all and you come back.

Simple."

"Hmmm, that's rather vague…" Nux muttered with a frown.

"Well, that is the only way to do things, as I said, as long as you don't say anything useless, you will be fine."

"It's not like I say anything useless anyway, do I?" Nux smiled innocently and seeing that innocent smile, Evane shook her head.

"Why do I feel that this meeting of yours won't be any good…?"

"Ahh, don't worry, Teacher Evane.

I promise you, this meeting would be so good that Teacher Arvina would even praise me many many times."

Nux smiled and Evane…

She felt like Nux's words had another meaning behind them.

Chapter 264 Fucking Bastard!

Arvina Skyfall was the Vice Headmaster of the Royal Academy, so of course, she was different from other teachers.

Therefore, when they say Teacher Arvina's Office, they don't mean a single room with a table and a few papers,

They are talking about a fucking mansion that has servants working everywhere.

And right now, Nux was standing in front of this big mansion.

"Is there anything I can help you with?" As Nux was walking inside, a servant came up to him and questioned him.

Nux was about to nod, however, then his eyes fell on someone and he smiled,

"I was called here by Teacher Arvina, but you don't have to worry, I know how to get to her office."

"Alright."

The servant nodded and then walked away.

Nux smiled, he then walked towards a certain blue-haired girl who was swinging her sword without stopping.

It has been two days after Candice's spar with Nux.

And, Candice's fall from grace.

The news about Candice's defeat has already spread all over the academy, heck, it has even left the academy and most of the noble houses have learned about it.

Of course, this piece of news wasn't alone, it came with how Candice lowered her head in front of a commoner.

Not only that but why and how the Battle started was told to everyone as well.

However, this time, Candice was the villain.

Protecting the bullies just because he was the younger brother of her subordinate, fighting against someone who only took avenged the person being bullied, defaming Teacher Evane.

All these charges came together and completely destroyed the image she has created for so many years.

As they say, the higher you rise, the harder you fall.

Candice's situation was a prime example of that.

And that is why Candice hasn't left her teacher's mansion for 2 days now.

She has decided that she won't make a public appearance as long as she doesn't become an Expert Stage Cultivator.

That is the only way she can wash away her shame.

As for taking revenge…

Well, she was thinking of ways to get her revenge, however, 2 days ago, Arvina visited her room at the night and warned,

'Do not do anything foolish,'

This was the first time Arvina warned her about anything and with how scary her eyes looked, Candice knew that he was pissed.

Therefore, Candice pledged to not do something stupid.

She can take her revenge when she is an Expert Stage Cultivator and is stronger than her teacher. However, before that,

She would just lay low and won't talk to anyone else.

Of course, not everything works in the way you want it to work.

"Yoo! Ex-Queen of the academy, how are you doing, bitch?"

Candice heard a voice, she then turned round and saw the face of the man she absolutely hate to her core.𝚋e𝚍n𝚘ve𝚕.𝚘𝚛𝚐

"What is it?" She questioned.

As for his provocation,

No, she won't give in.

"What? Did I hit you too hard by any chance? Did you get dumber in these 2 days?"

Candice's face twitched, however, she still controlled herself and questioned,

"What do you want?"

"Damn, you really got dumber huh…

Well whatever, I am here the meet Teacher Arvina." Nux answered.

Candice then finally recalled that her teacher invited this bastard here,

"You can ask the servant working there, he will take you to her office."

Candice pointed at the servant who was cleaning the floor.

"Ahh, but he is working, I didn't want to disturb him…" Nux muttered.

"…"

Candice then looked at Nux for a while and then pointed at another servant.

"What about that servant, he isn't doing anything."

"She looked like she was having rest after working so hard, so I didn't want to bother her either."

Nux answered.

"Do I look free to you?" Candice questioned.

"Well, yeah, you were just practising your sword techniques… So I thought you were free…"

Candice's face twitched.

She took deep breaths to control herself and then, she forced out a smile.

"Do you think practising sword techniques is being free? Do you think it is useless?"

"Well, not really, but for someone like you, isn't it useless?

I mean, you lost to an Advance Stage Cultivator while being a Master Stage Cultivator…"

Nux answered.

"Follow me!"

Candice roared and then she started walking.

Nux chuckled and followed behind her.

Then, the two of them appeared in front of a room and Candice glared at Nux.

"Go inside! Teacher is inside!"

Then, she walked away.

"Fucking Bastard! Just let me become an Expert Stage Cultivator! Once I do! Even that Marquee wouldn't be able to do anything!

Fuck you!"

After coming back to where she was training, Candice roared in anger.

It was completely impossible to hold back in front of that bastard!

What a poisonous tongue that bastard has!

Candice then picked up her sword and started swinging it angrily.

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

On the other hand, Nux knocked on the door and heard a voice.

"Who is it?"

"Nux Leander,"

Nux answered without any introduction.

His face wasn't that forgettable, was it?

"Come in."

It wasn't.

A smile appeared on Nux's face as he entered Arvina's office.

"Hello, Teacher Arvina." Nux greeted with a smile on his face.

Right now, Arvina was sitting on her chair, wearing a white shirt and black waistcoat half jacket over the top, her left leg was on the top of her write and she looked at Nux with her fairy brown-red eyes.

"You are here."

"I would be a fool to not come when you called me, Teacher Arvina."

Nux answered and if Evane was here, she would have shaken her head and would have sighed,

'I only gave you one suggestion,

That was to not speak useless things in front of her.

How hard is that?

How can you not follow such a simple advice!?'

Arvina raised her eyebrows at Nux's words, however, she decided to ignore them,

"Good."

Nux nodded and then he smiled,

"So can I know what you called me for, Teacher Arvina?"

Arvina then stood up from her seat and walked towards Nux.

"Nux Leander, I want you to spar with me."

Chapter 265 l want you to become my Teacher.

"Nux Leander, I want you to spar with me."

Arvina muttered as she stood up from her seat and walked towards Nux.

"Huh?" Nux frowned and then, he smiled,

"Teacher Arvina, there are better ways to take revenge for your student, you know?

I mean, you, as an Expert Stage Cultivator asking an Advance Stage Cultivator to spar is a little…"

"Trust me, if I wanted to take revenge, I would have beheaded you right here and right now, and no one would have said anything to me." Arvina retorted.

Nux turned silent.

Just like Amaya said, this woman was too direct and her hatred for men was apparent.

I mean, what sane teacher talks about beheading her student right in front of him?

Someone like Arvina can easily overwhelm a normal student just by her presence.

Of course, Nux was different.

No matter how dominant Arvina's aura was, there was no way she could overwhelm someone who was stronger than her.

"What do I get in return?" Nux questioned.

"Huh?" Arvina frowned.𝙗𝙚𝙙𝒏𝒐𝙫𝒆𝙡.𝙣𝒆𝙩

"What do you mean?"

"Sparring with you isn't exactly easy, Teacher Arvina.

If I do it, what will I get in return?" Nux questioned.

"Of course, you can also threaten me with your status and strength, but rather than going through that troublesome process, it is just better to just bribe me with something."

Arvina narrowed her eyes.

"Don't you value your life? Or do you like getting threatened by others?"

Nux chuckled,

"Of course, I value my life, however, I won't be threatened by others."

Nux narrowed his eyes as well, "I would rather die than live like a coward."

Arvina was taken aback by his response, however, soon, a small smile appeared on her face before it disappeared the next second.

Of course, that second was enough for Nux to catch it.

'Got it.'

He smiled inwardly when he noticed that smile.

It was a long shot, but he was successful in the end.

Arvina Skyfall was a warrior, what does a warrior like the most?

Pride and Fearlessness.

Of course, Nux calls it arrogance and foolishness, but if it impresses Arvina even a little, then they are pride and fearlessness.

"What do you want? If it is something reasonable, I will give it to you." Arvina replied.

"I want you to become my Teacher."

"Huh?" Arvina was taken aback.

"Fighting against Candice made me realize that I might not be as good as I think I am. My swordsmanship is… unrefined.

So I want you to teach me,"

Nux explained his reasoning.

No, he wasn't doing this just because he wanted to spend more time with Arvina, well, that was 90% of the reason, however, the other 10 % was because he actually wanted to learn from her.

So what he said was genuine.

And Arvina sensed that and nodded,

"It is good that you can think about improving yourself even after winning the match against Candice."

Nux shook his head,

"She wasn't someone who can be seen as a threshold, there are a lot stronger people than her out there. She was just too weak, there is no point celebrating a victory against someone like her."

"You do realize that she is my student, correct?" Arvina questioned as she narrowed her eyes.

"Bad Student."

Nux answered.

"Arrogant, selfish and wastes a lot of time on useless stuff. Heh. Queen of the Academy? What kind of bullshit is that? Whenever you see her, you find her walking around with a few of her dogs following behind her.

A girl who has no understanding of how the world works and just likes to live in that fake 'Kingdom' she has created in her own mind.

She is the prime example of a bad student.

I, however, am different.

At the very least, I won't lose to some random student even whom I have challenged on my own and spoil your name."

Nux answered and a smile appeared on Arvina's face and this time, her smile did not disappear.

"Alright, I'll take you as my personal student."

Nux smiled,

"Than-"

However, before he could complete, Arvina brought her face dangerously close to his and smiled,

"However, your words have made me a little too excited.

So if you fail to live up to my expectations, do not even think about getting away scratch free."

For some reason, Nux's heart skipped a beat when he heard those words.

*Gulp*

He gulped.

He felt that he has done something he shouldn't have done.

However, he soon came back to his senses and nodded,

"I will not disappoint you, teacher."

Arvina finally backed away and then, her face turned serious,

"Alright, now as your teacher, I would like to point out a few things I found about your fighting style.

As you said, your fighting style is unrefined.

You are not well trained, you were not taught by anyone.

Of course, since you were a commoner, I would say that you had no one to teach you.

Whatever you know comes from experience, you have used your sword and fought many life-threatening battles.

If I were to guess, you have visited Bloodhill Wilder quite a few times and have trained there.

Am I correct?"

Nux blinked a few times and then, he nodded.

Arvina smiled and continued,

"Fighting against humans and star beasts is completely different.

Humans are intelligent, while Star Beasts have a fixed pattern, humans are unpredictable, and every human has a different fighting style.

This is why, whenever you fight against a human, you would realize that some of your moves, that the beasts generally won't block, will be blocked and countered by humans.

That is why you feel that your fighting style is unrefined.

You lack training, so finding a teacher was a wise decision."

Nux nodded in agreement.

Suddenly, a wooden sword appeared in Arvina's hands and she pointed it at Nux.

"I also have another theory in my mind, however, I am still not sure about this.

That is the reason why I wanted you to spar with me."

Chapter 266 As l expected

'Huh? Is she actually avenging me?

Are my eyes playing any tricks on me?

No no no no, there is no way teacher would do something like that.

Wait… did he somehow offend her with her words?

That does sound like something that could happen, his tongue is poisonous indeed.'

A small smile appeared on Candice's face as she watched Arvina and Nux standing in front of her with wooden swords in their hands.

'Heh, you finally get what you deserve, you bastard!'

Candice laughed inwardly.

Actually, she wanted to laugh out loud, however, if she did, her teacher would find where she was hiding and would change the location.

She was now sure that her teacher was a shy type of person.

She won't help her in front of her, however, she would avenge her behind her back.

Hehe~ Her teacher was amazing.

Candice laughed inwardly and looked forward to this battle.

"Shall we start now?" Arvina questioned.

"Yes, teacher," Nux answered.

"Alright, attack me with everything you got," Arvina instructed.

Nux nodded and then he rushed towards Arvina and aimed at her head. Arvina, of course, blocked the attack with her sword.

Nux didn't give up, another sword appeared in his left hand and he attacked her waist.

Arvina raised her eyebrow in surprise and then, she stepped back and dodged the attack.

"You use two swords?" Arvina questioned in surprise.

"I use anything I can to defeat my opponent, swords, dagger, spears, stones, fist, anything."

Nux answered and a smile appeared on Arvina's face.

"Alright, come at me then."

Nux nodded and then, he dashed towards her again, he first aimed at her feet, Arvina raised her leg to dodge the attack, having already anticipated that, Nux stepped forward and attacked her other leg.

Or so he wanted to, however, there was already a sword that was placed on his neck.

Forcing him to stop.

"Don't just think about your own tactics, think about what your opponent might do as well. You gave me too much time here."

Nux nodded and stepped back.

He then dashed towards her again and repeated the same move, Arvina raised her leg to dodge and this time, Nux crouched and tried to attack her remaining leg with his right leg, Arvina, however, stepped aside and placed her sword on Nux's neck again.

Or not…

Before she could do so, Nux crawled over and created some distance between the two of them.

Arvina didn't want to miss this opportunity, so she rushed toward him however, Nux quickly threw dust on her face, trying to blind her.

Of course, this trick doesn't work against someone like Arvina, she quickly stepped away and waited for Nux to stand up.

"Despicable attack."

She smiled.

"As I said, I'll do anything to win, I am not a noble knight," Nux answered and although Arvina didn't like this answer and what Nux did, she accepted it.

It made his story feel more real, tactics like these are what many adventurers who hunt Star Beasts use, so she had expected something like this from Nux.

"You are a lot stronger than I expected, Candice stood no chance against you."

Arvina muttered.

"As I said, defeating her wasn't anything to celebrate.

Candice wasn't even a competition." Nux smiled and Candice, who heard everything from afar, gnashed her teeth.

'Hateful bastard!

I hope you die as painfully as possible!'

"Alright, now I will be the one attacking you, get ready," Arvina muttered and a smile appeared on Candice's face.

'Heh, even teacher didn't like what that bastard said huh…'

Arvina then rushed towards Nux, of course, it was a spar so she didn't use her full speed.

She was an Expert Stage Cultivator, there is no way an Advance Stage Cultivator would be able to defeat her, therefore, she held herself back.

She aimed at Nux's waist, Nux reacted quickly and moved his body, then, he tried to aim at Arvina's neck.

The best defence was an attack!

However, this time, Arvina didn't step back like before, she just tilted her head a little and then, she attacked Nux's shoulder.

She didn't lose this lead, she moved her sword and targeted Nux's knee, her speed wasn't fast, it was similar to Nux's speed, however, her attacks were still hard to dodge.𝒃𝙚𝒅𝒏𝙤𝙫𝒆𝒍.𝙘𝒐𝙢

Nux was barely hanging on, and that was because his senses were a lot stronger than normal.

He was a Grand Master Stage Cultivator after all.

Nux dodged Arvina's attack and saved his knee, then, he used his sword's hilt to attack Arvina's neck, she shifted her body and let him attack her shoulder instead.

And at the same time, she punched Nux's chest.

Nux reacted quickly, however, he noticed that there was nothing he could do to stop this punch. His right hand was near Arvina's face, while his left hand…

Well, it was completely out of the battle area since he was trying to summon another sword in that hand.

In the end, Nux could only tilt her body a little and the punch connected.

"Ugghh!"

Nux groaned in pain as he was forced to take a few steps back.

"That hurts…" he groaned and then he glanced at Arvina, however, he was surprised to see a shocked look on her face.

Suddenly, Arvina disappeared from where she was standing, Nux's eyes widened in surprise, he quickly turned around and blocked her attack with his sword.

Arvina however, wasn't done yet.

She used dragged her sword down and attacked Nux's feet, Nux wanted to do a backflip to dodge that attack, however, his cultivation was restricted, his body couldn't react as fast as his mind and Arvina's sword hit his ankle.

"Aaahhh!"

Nux grabbed his ankle and jumped a few times, trying to cope with the pain.

"Teacher Arvina, that really hurts!" He complained.

However, he frowned when he saw the surprised look on Arvina's face.

Soon, the surprised look disappeared and she closed her eyes,

"As I expected," She muttered.

"What?" Nux frowned.

Arvina then opened her eyes and glared at Nux,

"You are not an Advance Stage Cultivator, what is your actual cultivation?"

Chapter 267 Candice is a true friend indeed

"You are not an Advance Stage Cultivator, what is your actual cultivation?"

Arvina questioned as she narrowed her eyes.

"Huh? What are you talking about? How can one hide his cultivation? And why would I even do that?"

Nux frowned.

Was [Trickter] not working anymore?

Was he out of Mana?

No… he still has plenty.

Then how did she find out…?

"Don't try to hide it from me, I don't know how you did it, but I'm sure you are hiding your original Cultivation."𝚋e𝚍n𝚘ve𝚕.𝚘𝚛𝚐

Arvina muttered and Nux frowned even more.

His Trickster was working fine…

Then how…

"Your reaction speed is a lot faster than normal.

Your eyes react to changes a lot sooner and your body is often unable to catch up to your senses. This only happens when one suppresses his powers.

I noticed something like that earlier with your battle with Candice as well, however, I still wasn't sure about it at that time, now, however, I am 100% sure, you are hiding your cultivation."

"…"

Nux turned silent.

He didn't know he would be exposed too soon.

He has barely been in this academy for 2 weeks…

Just how can someone do something so badly?

"Nux, you didn't answer my question yet.

What is your actual cultivation?"

Arvina questioned again.

This time, Nux knew he couldn't hide it therefore, he just sighed.

"I would rather talk to you alone, Teacher."

"Huh? What do you mean?" Arvina frowned.

Nux then turned his head towards Candice and muttered,

"Come out."

Candice panicked.

'How did that bastard find me!?'

She wondered in her head.

However, she didn't move.

That bastard might be bluffing.

She won't fall for that.

She wasn't stupid!

"Are you trying to change the topic?" Arvina frowned.

Nux then sighed.

"Candice, I can see your shoes, come out now." Of course, he didn't see any shoes, his [Sense] warned him the moment Candice decided to hide herself behind the bush.

He knew she was here from the beginning but didn't care enough to say anything.

Now, however, things were different.

This time, Candice's body flinched and she moved a little.

This little movement was enough for Arvina to know that someone was hiding behind that bush.

"Candice, come out. Now." She instructed in a strict tone and Candice finally stepped out and appeared in front of them.

"What are you doing here? Didn't I tell you to go practice your sword techniques?"

"I-I saw you two coming here and got curious…" Candice answered.

Arvina sighed in defeat and then, she turned towards Nux,

"I need to talk to you about something, follow me to my office."

She then turned towards Candice,

"As for you…" Arvina wanted to tell her to go back and practice again, however, in the end, she just sighed.

"Do whatever you want, I don't really care."

It was not like Candice would hear what she will say…

Just like Nux said, she was too arrogant and often neglects her training because of how talented she is.

Disappointing indeed.

Thinking that, Arvina turned around and walked away.

Seeing her like that, Nux smiled a little.

If Arvina wasn't here, he would have thanked Candice for proving his earlier words and being the 'bad student'

Now, all he needs to do is become a 'good student' and get close to Arvina Skyfall.

'Hehe~ Candice is a true friend indeed.'

Nux thought in his mind and followed behind Arvina.

As for Candice, well since her teacher told her to do whatever she wanted, she walked towards the room provided to her by her teacher and jumped on the bed.

She was too tired after swinging her sword all day.

'Tsk Tsk, can't Teacher Arvina teach me new moves already?'

She snorted inwardly, however, then, a serious look appeared on her face.

'And what was Teacher Arvina talking about? Nux was hiding his cultivation? What does that mean? And how can one hide his cultivation? Is that even possible?

Or was teacher trying to say something else?' Candice frowned and then, a determined look appeared on her face.

'I need to learn more about this.'

'Wait…' Suddenly, Candice realized something,

'What happened to Teacher avenging me?'

On the other side, inside Arvina's room, Arvina glanced at Nux and questioned again,

"Alright, now we are alone, answer me.

What is your real cultivation?"

Nux sighed, while walking towards the office, he thought about a few things and in the end, he came up with a conclusion.

He needed Arvina Skyfall's help in the future when he deals with Astaria Skyfall.

Therefore, his relation with Arvina should be strong.

Also, he has interacted with Arvina for a while, she seemed trustworthy.

Therefore, he decided to tell her the truth.

He was hoping that she would keep it to herself.

He still wants to attend the academy after all.

Also, when there is a secret between two people, it is natural that they will get close to each other.

Nux smiled inwardly as he thought about it.

He then deactivated his [Trickster] and his cultivation returned back to normal.

"!"

And seeing his cultivation, Arvina's eyes widened in surprise.

"G-Grand Master S-Stage Cultivator..."

She couldn't believe her eyes.

"H-How old a-are you?" She questioned.

"I will turn 19 soon," Nux answered and Arvina's eyes widened even more.

A 19-year-old Grand Master Stage Cultivator!

What kind of monstrous talent is that!?

"Y-You are 19…?"

Arvina stuttered.

Nux nodded.

He was actually 18 but… whatever.

"W-What is your Elemental Affinity? It is written High here, but I am sure that is incorrect." Arvina questioned.

"Exceptional."

Nux answered.

"Exceptional?"

"Yes, Exceptional level affinity with all four elements."

Nux revealed and Arvina just couldn't believe what she was hearing.

Candice, a 22-year-old Master Stage Cultivator, Exceptional Level Affinity with Water element was treated as the future pillar of the Kingdom,

B-But this!?

What the hell is this!?

A 19-year-old Grand Master Stage Cultivator!

Exception level affinity with Fire, Water, Wind, Earth, all four elements!

Just what kind of absurdity is that!?

Monster!

A complete monster!

However, soon, a frown appeared on Arvina's face,

"Why did you hide it?"

Chapter 268 Let's go meet mother

"Why did you hide it?"

Arvina questioned with a frown on her face.𝑏𝘦𝘥𝑛𝘰𝘷𝑒𝘭.𝑐𝘰𝑚

A wry smile appeared on Nux's face as he answered,

"Teacher Arvina, think with me,

An 18-year-old, Grand Master Stage Cultivator, with Exceptional Level Affinities with all four elements, with no background whatsoever,

What do you think would happen if this is revealed?

Do you think that I will be praised by others?"

"…" Arvina turned silent.

"Do you think they will make me the King of the Academy and then the Future Pillar of the Kingdom?"

Nux questioned.

And Arvina stayed silent.

"What do you think will happen, Teacher?" Nux questioned again.

"You will be killed…"

Arvina answered.

She knows it better than anyone else.

Nux's talent has never been seen before.

Never.

There would be many who would covet this talent.

There would be many who would be jealous of his talents.

There would be many who would try to recruit this talent, however, at the same time, once Nux is recruited, there would be many who would try to get rid of this talent to avoid any future troubles.

Even if he is recruited by Royal Family, the strongest power in the Kingdom, where no one would dare to cause any harm to him,

There would still be many, inside the Royal family who would try to get rid of him.

There would be many assassins sent by other kingdoms who would try to get rid of him.

Heck, there are chances that the King would feel threatened by his talent and would try to get rid of him.

All in all, the chances of Nux surviving after revealing his talent to the world were close to null.

Thinking about all this, another question popped into Arvina's mind.

"You could have easily refused to answer the question and I would have no choice but to let it go.

Why did you tell me something so important?

Why are you risking your life?"

A small smile appeared on Nux's face as he answered,

"You are my teacher.

I can trust you enough to keep this a secret, can I not?"

Arvina blinked a few times and then, a beautiful smile appeared on her stern-looking face.

"You can.

You can trust your teacher, Nux Leander."

Nux smiled however, soon he noticed that Arvina's smile widened,

"However, don't think you will be living a comfortable life anymore, Nux. You wanted to train under me, correct?

Get ready for hell, because I will polish a refined gem like you with everything I have.

And unlike Candice, I won't let you slack off at all."

Arvina smiled even more.

*Gulp*

Nux gulped.

"Umm… Teacher Arvina… I have a request…" He muttered in a low voice.

"What is it?" Arvina questioned.

"I need a leave, for a week."

"…"

"Teacher?"

"…"

Arvina looked at Nux with a deadpan expression on her face.

"Just after you made me your teacher?"

"I-It is important, Teacher Arvina,

I-I promise to train as hard as I can once I return."

Nux promised.

Arvina then thought about it a little and then questioned,

"Can you tell me where are you going?"

"You know why I fought Candice, correct?" Nux questioned.

"Umm… not really…

That girl didn't tell me and changed the topic whenever I asked her about it. There are people talking about it everywhere, but I would rather not believe in rumours." Arvina answered.

Nux smiled disdainfully.

"Of course, she didn't tell you.

Let me tell you what happened then…"

Nux then told Arvina about how Candice first sided with Oswald, then how she entered Evane's class, how she acted and how things proceeded after that.

The more Arvina listened, the colder her eyes got.

"The Weak doesn't have the right to complain huh?" She growled, her anger was clear in her eyes.

"Just because you are talented and have people protecting you from behind, you dare say arrogant words like these?

Who does she think she is!?

She is merely a Master Stage Cultivator right now!

By her concept, should every Grand Master Stage Cultivator bully her then? How the hell would people of this world get stronger if everyone restricts and continue to bully them?

What kind of fucked up logic is that!?

Also, how dare she talk to a Teacher like that!?

Just who gave her the galls to do something like that!?"

Arvina continued and then, she shook her head,

"Negligent! I have been too Negligent!"

Arvina then turned towards Nux,

"Alright, you take that boy to his mother, I will give you one week.

Also, you don't need to apply for any leaves, I'll handle that for you.

As for me,"

Arvina's eyes then turned cold as she growled,

"I need to fix someone and I need some time to do that.

I guess a week will be enough."

A smile appeared on Nux's face as he nodded,

"Alright teacher, I will be back in a week then."

Arvina's cold expression turned into a smile and she nodded,

"Enjoy as much as you want, my student.

Your days, once you return, won't be very good."

"I will look forward to it."

Nux nodded and after a bow, he left Arvina's office.

Then, he walked toward Royce's room and muttered,

"Alright, we will be leaving the academy."

"Huh? Why? Didn't you win? Are they pressuring you?" Royce questioned with a worried look on his face.

"Oh c'mon, don't worry kid.

Nothing like that is happening, I just want to see your mother."

"Huh?"

"I mean, don't you want to meet your mother?" Nux questioned.

A big smile appeared on Royce's face, however, soon, that smile disappeared,

He didn't want to tell him anything that happened to his mother…

He didn't want to show his pathetic side to his mother.

"You have to tell her, Royce.

This is the only way you can make a stronger comeback. Treat this as a setback of your life." Nux suggested.

Then, a determined look appeared on Royce's face and he nodded,

"Alright, let's go meet mother."

Chapter 269 Mom! l missed you~

"Mom!"

Royce exclaimed in joy as he dashed towards Felberta with a big smile on his face.

Felberta got on her knees and extended her hands toward him with a smile on her face.

Royce then ran into Felberta's embrace and hugged her with his little arms.

"Mom! I missed you~"

"Oh? You did? Then why didn't you come and meet me last year?" Felberta questioned as she raised her eyebrow.

Of course, anyone who saw this scene would be able to tell how happy she was when they would look at that smile on her face.

Royce didn't answer her question and continued to hug her.

Felberta chuckled and shook her head as she continued patting his head.

A few minutes later, Royce finally separated from Felberta and then,

"Sister Skyla!" He exclaimed as he hugged Skyla's legs.

"Hehe~ You finally got time to visit your sister eh? And here I thought you forgot about me." Skyla patted his head with a smile.

"Ehehe~ How can I forget about you, Sister Skyla~"

Royce laughed out loud.

He then turned towards Lane and hugged her as well,

"Sister Lane~"

"Welcome back, Sir Royce,"

Lane nodded with a smile and patted his head as well.

Then, Royce started looking around and his eyes fell on Edda.

Since he didn't know her, he just bowed his head.

"Fufufu~ What a cute little boy~"

Edda chuckled.

Royce smiled and then, he walked back towards his mother.

Edda's eyes then turned towards Nux and she smiled,

"Ahh, Mr Nux, you must be tired, let me help you remove your clothes in the bathroom."

Saying that, she walked towards him.

She didn't know that boy named Royce, and in all honestly, she didn't care much about him either, Skyla, Lane and Felberta were different though, they knew the boy and were very happy to see this.

Therefore, Edda saw this as an opportunity.

Opportunity to spend time with Nux all she wants.

Hehe~𝚋ed𝚗𝚘𝚟e𝚕.𝚗et

She was smart indeed.

However, before she could even get close to her, Skyla moved and grabbed Nux's arm.

"Ah, Miss Edda, you don't have to worry, you are a guest here, I, on the other hand, am the maid of this mansion, let me do all these miscellaneous works like removing Mr Nux's clothes.

You can go ahead and rest."

Skyla muttered with her usual, gentle smile on her face.

Edda's face twitched, however, she still kept a smile on her face and answered,

"Ah, don't worry, I can see how much you missed this little boy here.

You don't have to work, you should spend time with the boy, I'll do all the work."

Then, Edda used all her brain and turned towards Royce,

"You would like to spend some time with your Sister Skyla as well, right little boy?"

"Ah y-"

However, before Royce could even answer, Skyla interrupted.

"Ahh, he wants to spend time with his mother, I will talk to him later,

Mothers are always a priority, right Royce?"

Skyla questioned.

"Y-Yeah…" Royce nodded.

Skyla smiled and then turned towards Edda,

"See that, Miss Edda, so don't worry and rest. Let me do all the work, I am used to it after all~"

Skyla beamed with happiness. She liked Royce as well, however, comparing him with Nux, Skyla didn't even need to think.

Nux won by a large margin.

She would rather spend more time with Nux.

Edda's face twitched again, she was about to reply, however, both she and Skyla then heard Felberta's voice in their heads.

'Guys… can you control yourself a little, you are making him a little uncomfortable…'

Edda and Skyla glanced at Royce and noticed that Royce was looking at them weirdly.

'I apologize, Sister Felberta…' Skyla apologized.

'I apologize as well.' Edda did the same.

'Sister Edda, how about we both go with Nux?' Skyla questioned.

'Yeah, that seems to be a good idea.' Edda nodded and then, she smiled.

"Alright, there is no use fighting like this, how about we both go together?"

"Mhm, fighting is useless, alright, Nux, come with us, we will show you where the bathroom is."

Skyla turned towards Nux and smiled.

"Sir Royce, Skyla is right, you should spend more time with your mother." Suddenly, Lane spoke up as well.

Then, she turned towards Felberta and bowed,

"Lady Felberta, I still need to wash some clothes in the bathroom, so I will be taking my leave too."

'Not you either…' Felberta groaned.

These people are too horny.

They should try to control themselves.

It is not good to be this angry.

Lane just smiled and then turned around.

Her thoughts matched Skyla's, she liked Royce, however, that's it.

He was nowhere near Nux.

Also, she has been waiting for this day for more than a week now.

She couldn't hold back.

She then followed Nux and others.

Nux then turned around and his eyes met Felberta's.

A serious look appeared on his face and he muttered,

'Fel, this is important.

Talk to him, he wants to tell you something.'

Felberta frowned, she then turned towards Royce and one glance was all it took for her to know that he wanted to talk about something.

She then turned towards Nux and nodded with a frown on her face.

She has rarely seen Nux making a face like that…

This looked serious.

"Royce, is there anything you want to share with your mother?" She questioned as she ruffled Royce's hair.

Royce then lowered his head and then, and a determined look appeared on his face.

"Mother, I want to tell you about the last year I spend in the academy."

"Mhm, I am listening."

"This is what happened."

On the other side, Nux finished telling everything that Royce has been through in the academy and Skyla, Lane and Edda had solemn looks on their faces.

"What are we going to do?" Skyla questioned.

Nux, however, shook his head,

"It all depends on Felberta.

We will do whatever she says,"

Then, a cold look appeared on his face.

"Even if it means that we have to destroy Bourkee Family."

At the same time, a Nux's heard Felberta's voice in his head.

'Nux, please come to my room.'

Chapter 270 l hope you are doing well in your life...

'Nux, please come to my room.'

Nux heard Felberta's voice in his mind. He then turned towards Edda, Lane and Skyla and muttered.

"Let's go."

The three of them nodded and then left the room they were in.

Nux then used his [Sense] and quickly found where Felberta was.

The three girls followed behind Nux with a serious look on their faces and a minute later,

The four of them entered Felberta's room.

There, Felberta was sitting with Royce sleeping on her lap, she looked at Nux and seeing her face,

Something inside Nux snapped.

Felberta's eyes were moist and from the dried tears marks left on Felberta's face, Nux could easily tell that Felberta have been crying for a while now.

Nux narrowed his eyes.

He noticed that there was a different light in Felberta's eyes.

He understood,

She does not want him to talk about her crying.𝗯𝗲𝐝𝐧𝗼𝐯𝗲𝐥.𝗻𝗲𝐭

Therefore, Nux stayed silent.

Following him, the three other women in the room stayed silent as well. The whole room was enshrouded in a layer of silence for a good while.

"I want revenge."

2 minutes later, Felberta broke the silence.

"What do you want to do?" Nux questioned.

Then, without any change in her expression, Felberta answered.

"I want to destroy Bourkees."

Nux took a deep breath and then, he nodded.

"Alright."

Although she might not show it, Felberta was petty.

Extremely petty.

A few years earlier, she destroyed an Earl's life just because he tried to drug her.

That man didn't even succeed, however, Felberta still destroyed him just because he dared to attempt something like this.

Today, she learns that someone has been harassing, hitting, bullying and humiliating her only child, for a whole fucking year.

There was no way she would sit back and forget about it.

"Alright, let's move."

Nux muttered.

"Now?" Felberta frowned.

"I want to end this before tomorrow," Nux answered. Then, a small smile appeared on his face as he questioned,

"You do not want to just kill the Bourkees, do you?"

Felberta smiled back.

Her answer was clear.

"On the second thought, you stay here with Royce, I'll prepare everything."

Nux muttered.

Felberta wanted to counter, however, before she could say anything, Nux answered,

"Don't worry, I will call you when it's the finale,"

Saying that, Nux turned around and left.

A small smile appeared on Felberta's face and then, she continued to pat Royce's head.

'Amaya, I need your help.'

Nux, who just walked out of Felberta's room contacted Amaya.

'Hmm? What can I help you with?'

Again, the response was instantaneous.

Nux then told her everything and then muttered,

'Killing the Bourkees is too merciful for them, I want them to suffer. As much as they can.'

'…'

Amaya turned silent and started thinking.

Nux waited for her reply.

He knew she was thinking about a plan.

Planning and Scheming, Amaya was an Expert in this field. She has been doing it since she was a child after all.

Of course, this doesn't mean that Nux wasn't thinking anything.

He was thinking of a plan as well, then, he would compare the two plans and would choose the one that would be the most painful for the Bourkees'.

Yes, Bourkees fucked up.

And they fucked up badly.

2 hours passed by in a moment, and then, Nux heard Amaya's voice in his head,

'Baron Crook,'

'Huh?' Nux frowned.

'Earl Bourkee used his status to threaten Baron Crook's daughter and forced her to 'entertain' him. The humiliation was too much for the girl to bear and she took her own life.

This enraged Baron Crook, however, he was powerless to do anything.

He couldn't touch Bourkee.

However, he bores a deep resentment in his heart.'

Amaya muttered.

She had an advantage, as the leader of the Thousand Information Chamber, she has all the information she needed to come up with her plans.

This time was the same.

She used her advantage well.

'Nux, go to Alger and make him write a letter…'

An evil smirk appeared on Nux's face when he heard Amaya's plan.

'I'll do as you say.'

'I am sorry, this is all I can help you with,'

Amaya muttered with a sad look on her face.

'Don't worry, this is more than enough, Thank you.'

A smile appeared on Amaya's face.

Nux on the other hand, didn't waste any time and rushed towards Alger's mansion.

Then, he made him write the letter Amaya wanted and then, he wore skin-tight black coloured assassins clothes, covered his face and he rushed to Barron Crook's house.

He didn't waste a single second.

He wanted to do everything as soon as possible.

Barron Crook was a 60-year-old man, and since he wasn't a cultivator, his hair was white and there were lots of wrinkles on his face. He gave off a gloomy aura and looked like someone who have already lost everything in his life.

Right now, this man was working in his office with a tired, dull look on his face. Beside him stood his butler who was a Beginner Stage Cultivator,

Nux then appeared behind the butler and with one hand chop, the butler passed out.

*Thud*

The Baron's eyes widened in surprise when he saw a black-clothed man appear inside his office without making any sounds at all.

"W-Who sent you?" The Baron questioned with a pale face.

"Do you hate Earl Bishnoi Bourkee?" Nux questioned in a hoarse voice.

Hearing that name, the fear on Baron's face was replaced with immense rage.

"I absolutely despise that Bastard! He dared to do that to my only daugh-"

"Yeah, I don't care what he did."

Nux shrugged and then, his eyes shined,

"Do you want revenge?"

All the gloominess surrounding Baron Crook disappeared and his deadpan eyes were now filled with unwavering determination.

"If I can destroy that bastard, I would do it even if it costs me my life."

A smile appeared on Nux's face when he heard that.

Then, he gave the letter Alger wrote to Baron Crook and instructed.

"Send this letter to that Bourkee."

"C-Can I read what it is?" Baron Crook held the letter as if it was the most precious treasure and questioned.

"Go ahead."

With a serious look on his face, Baron Crook opened the letter and once he started reading it, his eyes widened in surprise.

Then, an intense light shown within his eyes as he continued to read it.

Seeing his expression changing from confused, to surprise, to a happy smile and then a wicked smile, NUx chuckled inwardly.

This man really hated Bourkee bastard.

He hated him to his core.

"W-Where did you get this letter from?" Baron Crook turned towards Nux and questioned.

"A-Are you sure it i-is not fake...?"

Nux smiled and then questioned, "Are you scared?"

"Bourkee bastard isn't a problem but with this letter, we will be targetted by Marquees Alger as well...

And I don't know if Marquee Longe will protect us or not..."

Baron Crook muttered as his body trembled in fear.

"Heehh? Was that the extent you would go to avenge your daughter?"

Nux tilted his head and smiled,

"Is that it?"

"..."

Suddenly, Baron Crook's body stopped trembling.

"What is the worse thing that can happen? You will be killed, right? So what? Can't you give up on your life for your daughter?

You can't do it?

Too scared?

Then why act like someone who has lost everything after losing your daughter?

Why not make another one?

Heh."

Baron Crook's eyes turned cold.

He then glanced at the man in front of him and started thinking,

He didn't know who this man was, he could very well be a lackey of a big shot who is seeing him as nothing but a chess piece and is making use of him.

However,

So what?

If he can avenge his daughter, then being a chess piece for the bigger plot was nothing.

Even if this plot kills him,

Even if this plot destroys this kingdom,

He would do it.

Baron Crook glanced at Nux with his eyes shinning in determination,

*Thud*

Then, the old man fell on his knees and bowed his head,

"I will do anything you say.

Even if helping me avenge isn't your main goal and you just want to use me as a chess piece who you would get rid of later, I don't care.

I only want one thing,

The downfall of Earl Bourkee.

I beg you."

"...why are you acting like I am the bad guy?

Oi Oi, I am here to help you okay?

Just do as I say and I will make Bourkee week enough that even you can get rid of him if you play your future moves correctly."

A big smile appeared on Baron Crook's face, he then raised his head and questioned,

"What do I have to do?"

Nux smiled as well,

Hatred is indeed the best fuel.

"Write a letter to Earl Bourkee,"

A paper appeared on Crook's hand, he then sat on his chair and questioned,

"What do I write?"

Nux smiled and then, he started speaking.

"To Earl Bourkee,

I hope you are doing well in your life..."

Chapter 271 This is going to be fun...

"Master Bourkee, Baron Crook has sent you a letter."

A man where a black coat over a white shirt bowed as he presented an envelope to a black-grey-haired man sitting on his chair with a leisurely look on his face.

The black-grey-haired man grabbed the envelope and chuckled disdainfully,

"Baron Crook, is he the old fart with that beautiful daughter?"

"Yes, that is correct, Master Bourkee." The butler nodded.

An evil smile appeared on Bourkee's face as he then clicked his tongue,

"Tsk Tsk, his daughter was a beauty indeed, it was a shame that the bitch decided to kill herself. I wanted to play a little longer that time."

Then, Bourkee sighed,

"Oh well, whatever happened happened. We can't do anything about it, can we?

But why is this old fart sending a letter to me?

Heh, did he have another daughter? Tsk Tsk"

Bourkee then opened the envelope and started reading the letter inside it,

"Earl Bastard Bourkee.

Oh ho, that's quite a greeting. Who gave him the balls to write like that?"

Bourkee muttered in amusement.

He wasn't the least bit bothered by how Baron Crook cursed him.

Or maybe he was and was just getting excited by thinking about how he will punish that man.

Bourkee then continued reading the letter,

"I heard about an interesting piece of news and I must say, Bourkee Bastard, to be daring enough to go after a Marquee's son…"

The more Bourkee read the letter, the serious his face got.

He narrowed his eyes and started reading the letter more carefully.

"What the hell is this guy talking about?" Bourkee narrowed his eyes in confusion.

"To joke about something like this, does this old man not want to live anymore?"

"Master Bourkee, there is something behind the letter as well…"

The butler pointed out.

Bourkee then turned the paper and his frown deepened.

'I am not just talking around, if you don't come to Slums in the West at 12 in the night, I will send that letter to Marquee Longe.'

"What letter is he talking about!?"

Bourkee roared in panic.

"Master Bourkee, there seems to be another letter in this envelope."

The butler mentioned.

Bourkee quickly opened the other letter and his eyes widened in surprise.

'To Earl Bourkee,

The information about Longe's son being in the Wilderness was accurate, do not worry, you will be compensated properly.

Alger Bannermane.'

Bourkee face paled in horror.

He quickly took out some texts and started matching Alger's writing with the writing in this letter and soon, his body started trembling in fear.

"W-What is Marquee Alger t-talking about…?

When did I give him any information like that!?"

The incident of Marquee's son being attacked in the Bloodhill Wilderness was quite popular a few months ago, there were many suspicions that Marquee Alger was the one behind this incident, however, since there was proof, the incident got buried.

However, Marquee Longe didn't bury this incident at all.

It is said that he is searing with anger and buys any information related to this incident at a high price.

He is hell-bent on getting his revenge.

If this letter reaches Marquee Longe, then no matter how much he pleads, Marquee Longe will kill him.

Just thinking about this made Bourkee tremble in fear.

'What the hell is wrong with that Alger bastard!?' He cursed in his heart and then, his eyes turned red in rage.

'That Crook bores a deep grudge against me, from what I know, he would rather deal with me on his own than to take that Longe's help.

I don't think he has sent this letter to Marquee yet.

I need to deal with him before he thinks anything weird. I need to kill him, then I need to kill everyone living in his mansion.

Only then, would this letter be buried.'

Bourkee then clenched his fists in anger and slammed his hand on the table,

'You want to meet me in the Slums, right? Good Good.

Let me do you a favour and send you to your bitch daughter then.'

Bourkee then started thinking,

He was different from other Earls, normal Earls have 3-4 Master Stage Cultivators under them, he, however, had 10 and he himself was a strong Master Stage Cultivator.

Even if that Crook Bastard had prepared some things to deal with him, there is no way he would predict that he would come to the slums with 10 Master Stage Cultivators.

Not only that, but at the same time, Bourkee would send the rest of his servants to Crook's mansion to kill and burn everything.

According to the rules of the Kingdom, he cannot have more than 30 Cultivators as his servants, however, those 20 servants would be more than enough to deal with a mere Baron House.

Bourkee smiled coldly as he planned everything, then, he turned to his Butler and ordered,

"Call every cultivator; I need them to do something for me."

The Butler frowned when he noticed the solemn look on his Master's face.

This looked serious.

"As you command, Master Bourkee."

The butler then bowed his head and left the room.

After the Butler left, Bourkee crouched, he then moved his table to little and then, he grabbed a tile, using a little force, he opened the tile and placed the letter inside it.

It was an unspoken rule to not keep valuable letters like these in storage rings because storage rings are the first things to get confiscated when something wrong happens.

Therefore, many nobles had secret places like these where they kept important documents.

Bourkee then placed the table back to where it was and then left his room.

He needed to talk with all the cultivators after all.

However, what he didn't know was that someone else was inside his room aside from him and his butler.

After Bourkee left his room, Nux smiled.

He then took out the letters Bourkee was hiding and chuckled,

"This is going to be fun…"

Then, he followed behind Bourkee.

He needed to know all his plans after all.

Chapter 272 Are you that braindead?

Midnight.

Earl Bourkee was walking inside the empty Slum area and was looking around, trying to find Crook.

His eyes then fell on a figure sitting on the chair with an elegant posture, since it was dark, he couldn't see who it was, however, he had a hunch.

"Crook?"

He questioned.

"…"

However, there was no answer.

"Crook you old fart, is it you?" Bourkee questioned again, however, there was no answer.

Bourkee's face twitched in annoyance.

"First! You dare try to frame me with a fake letter, then you dare to call me here and now that I am here, you don't even dare to speak!?

Do you think this is a joke!?

You old bastard! Apologize to me this inst-"

Bourkee cursed as he walked towards Crook however after he got close, he paused.

It wasn't Crook.

Rather, it was a beautiful black-haired woman who was looking at him with a cold smile on her face.

"Felberta Alveye…"

ɴ[0)ᴠᴇʟ Brourkee recognised this woman in an instance.

He has rarely seen any woman who is as beautiful as Felberta after all. .

"Bourkee, I heard your child has been bullying my child for quite a while now."

Felberta muttered with a small smile on her face.

Bourkee's face twitched when he noticed how she was calling him disrespectfully, however, a small smile appeared on his face and he shook his head,

"Oh really? I thought it was just a few children playing together as friends. Didn't seem like bullying to me."

"Stop this nonsense, I don't care how you see this situation.

I want your children to stop what they are doing."

Felberta warned in a threatening tone however, Bourkee did not feel threatened at all.

Rather, he just chuckled,

"Oh, I do have a way we can stop this."

"What?" Felberta questioned.

"How about our children become brothers? This way, let alone bullying, your son would even be protected by my son in the Academy.

What do you think?"

Bourkee questioned with a meaningful smile on his face.

The meaning of his words was clear.

Suddenly, a small smile appeared on Felberta's face,

"So you are admitting that your son bullies my son, correct?"

Bourkee smiled as well,

"It is not my son's fault that your son is weak and doesn't have a good background.

Actually, even if my son doesn't bully him, someone else will, this is how status work, Felberta.

This is why I am offering you,

Become mine and let alone your son, even you would live a fulfilling life."

Suddenly, Felberta sighed,

"I have no clue how idiotic people like you become nobles in this kingdom,

The future of this Kingdom seems bleak."

"Huh?" Bourkee frowned.

"Think about this, you idiot,

You were sent a letter that could potentially destroy your house.

You were then called to deserted slums by the man who sent you that letter.

There you see that instead of that man, there was a woman who seemed to be sitting and waiting for you.

Then, the woman talks about how your child is bullying hers and how do you reply?

You threaten her to become yours?

Are you that braindead?

Don't you find this situation weird at all?"

Felberta questioned and Bourkee's frown deepened,

"In all honestly, if I were you, I would have tried to act a bit more mature,

'Alright, I will talk to my son about it.'

'Alright, I will make sure that my son stops.'

'What? Does he bully your son? I didn't know, don't worry, I will punish that bastard accordingly and I deeply apologize for everything he did.'

Any of answers like these would have been better but you…" A cold smile then appeared on Felberta's face as she glared at Bourkee,

"You just decided to fuck up huh?"

Bourkee, however, wasn't intimidated, rather, he just smiled,

"You are wrong,𝑏𝑒𝘥𝑛𝘰𝑣𝑒𝑙.𝘤𝑜𝘮

This is not foolishness, Felberta.

This is confidence.

I am confident that someone like you doesn't have enough influence and power to harm me."

Bourkee then pointed at those 10 men behind him and smiled,

"They are all Master Stage Cultivators, Felberta.

Master Stage Cultivators.

Surprised right?

Didn't think that I had so many Master Stage Cultivators working under me, did you?"

Felberta sighed even more now,

"Arrogant and foolish…

Out of all the combinations you could choose, you chose the worse one huh…"

Felberta sighed and then, she pointed at Bourkee's men.

Bourkee frowned, he then turned around to look at his men and then, Felberta's voice sounded in his ears,

"However, this is good for me, now I can punish you as much as I want without any guilt whatsoever.

Welcome to Hell, Earl Bourkee."

At the same time, Bourkee's eyes widened in surprise when a dagger covered in blood came out of his strongest subordinate's chest.

At the same time, a few more figures wearing black clothes appeared and started attacking and killing Bourkee's subordinates.

With the Assassins getting the first hit, Bourkee's subordinates stood no chance against well-trained assassins, within just 1 minute,

All 10 of them were dead.

The all-strong Master Stage Cultivators that Bourkee was so proud of were slaughtered without even a chance to fight back.

Bourkee's eyes widened in horror.

He was fucked!

He knew it!

His brain then worked quickly, he turned around trying to grab Felberta,

She must be the leader, if he captures the leader, he might have a chance to get out of this situation alive.

However, after he turned around, he noticed two individuals standing in front of him, they wore the same black-coloured clothes that those assassins wore however, the aura they released was far stronger.

Bourkee then noticed that Felberta was already standing far away from him and was looking at him with a cold look on her face.

"Do not kill him."

She ordered.

Bourkee smiled.

"Cut his arms."

She ordered.

Bourkee's smile died.

"Do not do it in one go,

Start from his fingers.

Make it as painful as possible.

Also, while you are at it,

Slice his filthy dick as well."

Felberta ordered and Bourkee's face paled in sheer horror.

"As you command, Lady Felberta."

"AAGGGHHHHH!"

Bourkee's screams were echoed in the deserted slums.

Chapter 273 l wanted to torture him a little more...

After dealing with Bourkee, Felberta returned to Nux's room as if it was hers.

There, she saw a Black coloured, golden-eyed young man sitting on the bed with a smile on his face.

Felberta sighed as we walked towards the man and sat on his lap as if it was her rightful place.

The man didn't have any complaints either, he hugged her mature body from behind, placed his chin on her shoulders and whispered softly,

"Do you feel good now?"

"I wanted to torture him a little more…" Felberta pouted.

"Oh C'mon, things have only started, won't the real troubles he faces start tomorrow?

ɴ[0)ᴠᴇʟ You were the one who wanted to take things as slow as possible," Nux chuckled.

A small, cruel smile appeared on Felberta's face as she nodded,

"I know… That's why I held back and didn't kill him, I want him to take his life with his own hands…"

"Tsk Tsk, what a cruel woman~" Nux snorted as he shook his head. At the same time, he caressed her belly and kissed her neck.

"I am a cruel and petty woman, so be careful around me, okay? Don't you dare think about betraying me." Felberta answered.

"Heh. You think I will let you go?" Nux questioned with a small smile on his face. .

"Felberta Alveye, the moment you bought me as your boy toy was the moment you fell into my inescapable trap.

You can't run away now even if you want to."

Nux whispered softly.

Felberta smiled as the sweet memories of the last few months played in her mind and then, she chuckled,

"Tsk Tsk, you were so cute when you stuttered and always had a blush on your face."

"Hahaha~ You were also very cute when you jumped into the arms of a man who was as frail as a stick.

You looked like a monkey~"

Nux chuckled as well.

"Ugghh…" Felberta groaned in annoyance.

Nux's hands then moved towards her breasts and,

"Annh~"

A soft moan escaped Felberta's mouth.

"How sensitive, you pervert."

"I don't want to be called that, especially from someone like you. You are the biggest pervert I have ever met in my entire life." Felberta retorted.

"Tsk Tsk, I am nowhere near as perverted as you, Fel.

You are so perverted that you are sitting on the lap of your son's big brother."

"…"

Felberta's face turned red in embarrassment and she didn't reply.

She didn't have any reply.

Nux sensed her embarrassment and chuckled,

"Don't worry, he will call me father soon."

Felberta's face turned even red, then suddenly, Nux tightened his grip around her waist and,

"But before that, I need to prove that I can become his father."

Saying that, Nux fell onto the bed with Felberta in his arms, he then rolled on top of her and before she could say anything, he sealed her beautiful lips.

"AAnnnhhh~~"

Then, they started the deed and a long long night passed by.

Royal Court of Justice, as the name suggests, was a place where people file a complaint, start a case and accuse someone who harmed them in any way, the guilty are then punished accordingly while the victims are compensated.

Earl Bourkee was sitting in the waiting room of the Royal Court of Justice, the arrogance on his face had been washed away, from his limp clothes, it could be seen that his arms were chopped off and by how no one accompanied him even in such conditions, it could be seen that the things were not going well for him.

However, that wasn't the main problem.

"Hey you, enter."

A guard then walked into the waiting room and pointed at another man, signalling him to enter,

Seeing this scene, Bourkee frowned and turned towards the guard,𝙗𝙚𝙙𝒏𝙤𝙫𝒆𝙡.𝒄𝙤𝒎

"I was here earlier than him."

The guard then turned towards Bourkee and then, he frowned,

"So?"

"Shouldn't I be allowed to go inside first?" Bourkee questioned.

"I remember that he came earlier than you. Don't try to fool me, I am very sharp.

This is your last warning, try it one more time and I will kick you out." The guard warned and Bourkee gritted his teeth in rage.

This was the tenth time that he was hearing the same line,

Yes, he has been here in this place for 8 hours already, however, he was not chosen by the guard and wasn't allowed to enter.

Even the people who came after him entered the court and left.

Bourkee clenched his fist- Ahh, he had no fists.

Bourkee gritted his teeth in anger as his body started trembling.

It was clear that this guard was picking on him on purpose.

And the problem was that there was nothing he could do about it. After yesterday's incident, the strength and status he possessed were destroyed,

The 10 Master Stage Cultivators under him died, the cultivators he sent to Crook's house were dead, and with his arms cut off, he was no better than any ordinary human.

There was only so much he could do with his legs after all.

And the guard seems to know his condition, therefore, he was picking on him on purpose.

He didn't know who the bastard who spread the rumour about him so quickly was, but one thing was sure,

His life would be changing for the worse now and there was nothing he could do about it.

Right now, no matter how angry he was, he could only lower his head in front of this lowly guard,

"Please, let me go inside, it is something I have to do.

I beg you."

Seeing a noble lowering his head in front of him, the guard smiled disdainfully, however, then, a strict look appeared on his face,

"You bastard! Haven't I told you already!? You will go inside when it is your turn, just wait here, you dog!"

Hearing his answer, Bourkee was now sure, the guard wasn't just picking on him for fun, he was being ordered.

Ordered by one of his enemies.

Bourkee started thinking about who it could be, however,

What he didn't know was that the one who ordered the guard wasn't any noble,

But it was the Royal Court of Justice.

Chapter 274 Too late

Yes, the Royal Court of Justice was the one that was trying to restrict Bourkee.

It wasn't as holy and just place as it was said to be.

In the world of cultivation, where strength rules, something like the Justice Court was nothing more than a farce.

No one who was truly weak had ever won any case in the Justice Court.

This was just a 'legal' way for Nobles to do the crime.

And of course, as an Earl, Bourkee knew it well.

However, he never thought that the Court wouldn't support him.

He never thought that the court would deem him as 'weak'.

He was unable to calculate his position properly.

He wasn't thinking properly right now.

Justice Court's decision was logical, he was just an Earl in the name now, with his cultivator subordinates now gone, his arms now chopped off, he was nothing more than a slightly stronger cripple.

And since he was an Earl, he naturally had many enemies.

They are never going to leave him alone.

Of course, he had his allies too, but, they were nobles who allied for mutual interests, now, there was nothing Bourkee provide them in return, therefore, there is no way they would stay with him.

Heck, some might even try to take advantage of this situation.

Bourkee was completely surrounded now and his future looked bleak.

Therefore, Justice Court decided to not waste their time on someone like him..

Bourkee glanced at the guard, and then he warned,

"Don't regret your choice in the future."

Saying that, he turned around and left the Justice Court.

He needed to think of something else, however, right now, he was too tired.

He decided to return to his mansion, get some rest and then think over the situation calmly.

An hour later, Bourkee returned to his mansion, there, a servant approached him and bowed,

"Master Bourkee, you received a letter from the Royal Academy, I believe it is sent by Young Master."

Hearing that, Bourkee's eyes brightened.

Yes!

His son had some connections with the daughter of Marquee Water in the Academy, he might be able to help him.

"Read it, quick!"

He ordered the servant.

ɴ[0)ᴠᴇʟ The servant nodded and started reading, Bourkee heard everything with an excited look on his face, however, the more he read, the gloomier his face got and his excitement died down.

Then, he gritted his teeth in anger.

'That bastard! How can he fall out with that girl at the time when I needed it the most!? What the hell is wrong with his brain!?

And he dares asks for help!?

He wants me to deal with the student that defeated him!? The Student that was now under the protection of the Princess of the Kingdom!?

How can I give birth to such an unreliable child!?'

Bourkee cursed in his head.

Then, he shook his head and walked away.

He was a fool to even think of relying on his child.

He had to do something on his own.

Bourkee then walked into his room to get some rest, however, before he could even lay down on his bed,

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

A knock was heard.

"Master Bourkee, there are people who would like to meet you."

He heard his servant's voice.

"Tell them I am tired, I would talk to them later," The Bourkee shook his head and sat on the bed.

"H-Hey! You can't enter like this!"

Bourkee then heard the servant's panicked voice and frowned,

He was just about to question what happened but before that,

*Bam*

The doors of his room were burst opened and a few people entered,

"Bourkee Bastard! You dare act as a Tyrant!?"

An enraged voice was heard.

"Earl Deniskee…" Bourkee frowned.

He knew this man.

Their relationship wasn't good.

Actually, they could even be called enemies.

"Why are you here?" Bourkee questioned with a scowl on his face.

He did not like where things were going at all.

"You bastard! You dare act innocent after acting like a tyrant yesterday night!? How shameless!"

"What do you mean?" Bourkee narrowed his eyes.

He doesn't want to talk about last night at all.

However, Deniskee had different thoughts.

The ring on his finger shined and a few heads appeared on the floor.

"These are your subordinates, correct?" Densikee questioned.

Bourkee looked at his subordinates' dissipated heads and his eyes turned cold, then, his eyes fell on an Old man who was standing behind Earl Deniskee and was smiling at him.

"Crook…" He scowled.

"You dare sent assassins to attack my friend!?" Suddenly, Deniskee raised his voice.

"Your friend?" Bourkee frowned.

Since when did a bastard like you make friends with a mere Baron?

How low have you fallen?

Those were the questions he wanted to ask, however, he didn't get the chance to.

"You bastard! You think you are the king of this Kingdom!? Do you think you can do anything you want just because you are an Earl!? You think you are the only Earl in the Kingdom!?

How dare you send assassins after my friend!?

What would you have done if I wasn't there with him and protected him!?

Huh!?"

Deniskee raised his voice and Bourkee understood what was happening.

A wry, defeated smile appeared on his face.

'It already started huh…'

"You bastard! I want to you compensate! Otherwise, I would be forced to take this matter into the Royal Court of Justice."

"…"

Bourkee stayed silent.

"Why are you silent, you bastard!? Say something…"

Then, Bourkee sighed.

He couldn't do anything about it.

It was happening a lot faster than he had expected.

He then glanced at Baron Crook who was sneering at him and gritted his teeth in anger.

Then, Bourkee shook his head,

"What do you want?" He questioned.

A small smile appeared on Deniskee's face.

Heh.

It was time to loot an Earl when he was down.

There was no way he would let that slip.

And he wasn't the only one, many will visit Earl Bourkee soon.

Bourkee knew it as well.

He realized that it was too late to do anything. No actually, it wasn't that he was too late, it was more like everything happened too early.

It was as if someone planned all this.

Of course, in the end, Bourkee couldn't do anything, speculations like these were useless.

He, Earl Bourkee, and the Bourkee house were finished.

Chapter 275 Shouldn't you call me daddy?

"Mama! Good morning!"

Royce rushed towards the dining table with a smile on his face.

A smile appeared on Felberta's face when she saw him running towards her. The little boy then hugged his mother and then sat down on the chair next to Felberta's.

"Sister Skyla, Good morning~"

"Good morning, Little Royce." Skyla smiled as she ruffled Royce's hair.

Royce then turned towards Lane and smiled brightly,

"Good Morning, Sister Lane~"

"Good Morning." Lane smiled back.

"Good Morning, Miss Edda."

"Fufufu."

Edda just smiled.

Royce didn't know her, therefore, after greeting her, he decided to ignore her, he then turned towards Skyla to ask something, however, before he could, Felberta questioned.

"Have you brushed your teeth?"

"Mom! Of course, I have! I am not a child anymore!"

Royce retorted with a red face.

He looked quite embarrassed that his mother asked that. .

"You will never be old enough for your mother."

Felberta used the typical mother dialogue as well.

"Alright, I am hungry, what have you made, Sister Skyla?"

Royce questioned.

"Here, I made Little Royce's favourite, Egg rolls."

Skyla answered excitedly, however, Royce pouted.

"Since when have they been my favourite?"

"C'mon C'mon, just eat it." Skyla smiled.

"I won't. I don't like Egg rolls." Royce shook his head.

"Eat it, they are healthy for you, you want to get stronger, do you not?"

Suddenly, A serious look appeared on Royce's face,

"Yes, I want to be strong enough so that no one can bully me again."

"…"

Felberta turned silent when she heard Royce's words. Then, a small smile appeared on her face and she muttered,

"Don't worry, no one will bully you from now on."

"Is it because of big brother Nux?

Well, if it is him, then I am sure no one would bully me. Many students, mainly male students are scared of him."

"Huh? Why males in particular I wonder?" Edda questioned with a small smile on her face.

"He is an Idol for female students after all. Some even call him the King of the Royal Academy."

Royce muttered with a smile on his face.

"Heeh. That's a good title to start with. We can say he got a little closer to his actual goal now. Hahaha~' Edda laughed.

Royce didn't understand what she was talking about, he was about to ask, however, Felberta interrupted.𝐛𝐞𝗱𝗻𝐨𝐯𝗲𝗹.𝐜𝐨𝐦

"Royce, you really trust your big brother Nux, don't you?"

"Of course, he was the only one who actually did something to save me after all. He even fought against the Queen even though she was stronger than him.

Big Brother Nux is an amazing and caring person."

Royce answered.

"Ohh? Really?" Felberta smiled.

"Indeed. He is the best!"

Royce nodded with an excited look on his face.

He didn't know about others, however, for him, Nux was a hero, a hero who saved him from villains, a hero who fought against injustice.

He respects Nux a lot.

"Then how about Big Brother Nux becomes your father?"

Suddenly, Felberta questioned.

"Huh?" Royce frowned.

"You don't like that idea?" Felberta questioned with a worried look on her face.

"I-Is that actually possible? For Big Brother Nux to become my father?" Royce questioned with a shocked look on his face.

ɴ[0)ᴠᴇʟ His real father died while he was 8 months old, therefore, he doesn't remember much about his father and was raised by his mother alone.

However, he still missed a fatherly figure.

He has seen other children talking about their father, usually, he keeps quiet and stays out of conversations like these, however,

If Big Brother Nux could become his new father…

Then he would be able to join that conversation as well!

He would be able to talk about his father as well!

Not only that, but Big brother Nux is strong and has immense potential, he could protect him and his mother from any harm.

Big brother Nux was indeed a perfect candidate to become his father.

However, the question was, is it really possible? Would Big brother Nux accept it?

What if Big Brother Nux rejects this offer and distances himself from him?

Royce started wondering.

However, Felberta, Royce's mother, didn't seem very worried about Big Brother Nux's opinion.

"Of course he can. You just have to say yes, I am sure your big brother Nux would accept it."

"Really! Then I accept! I accept it!"

Royce exclaimed in joy.

"Ohh? So I have a child now?" Suddenly, Royce heard a familiar voice, he quickly turned around and saw Nux walking toward him with a smile on his face.

"Big Brother Nux!" He exclaimed in joy as he rushed toward Nux, however, just as he walked towards him, Nux flicked on his forehead.

"Ugghh… Why did you hit me?" Royce questioned with a frown on his face.

"Tsk Tsk.

How dare you call me big brother?

Shouldn't you call me daddy?"

"Huh?" Royce frowned.

Then, a big smile appeared on Royce's face as he hugged Nux,

"Daddy!"

Nux patted his head with a smile on his face, then, he picked him up and walked towards the dining table.

"Mr Nux." Skyla, Lane and Edda greeted.

"You don't have to call me so formally, I am now Royce's father, you can call me by my Name."

Using twisted logic, Nux first stopped there from using this weird way to call him.

"As you say, Nux~" Edda muttered as she glanced at Nux with a meaningful smile on her face.

"Yes, this is better." Nux nodded.

"Better indeed~"

Edda muttered again, the playful look in her eyes did not disappear at all.

'You horny bitch, can't you see that my child is still here!? Stop acting like that!' Felberta used the telepathic connection and shouted at Edda.

Edda turned towards Felberta and smiled.

Felberta then turned towards Nux, the two of them smile at each other and then, she muttered,

"Alright then, Royce, from now on,

You will refer to Nux as your father."

"Yeaahh!" Royce exclaimed in joy.

Then, he turned towards Nux and smiled,

"Father!"

Nux patted his head with a smile.

"Son."

Chapter 276 Thyra Cruse, what a big pervert you are

Skyla, Lane, Edda, Felberta, Nux and Royce ate breakfast together, then they talked with each other for a while and then, Skyla, the one who had the biggest heart among all other women decided to sacrifice herself and took Royce out in the garden to play.

Felberta, Edda, Lane and Nux talked continued to talk with each other with smiles on their faces.

'Don't forget, it will be my turn as soon as I return.'

However, before Skyla left, she turned towards Nux and muttered.

'Alright, My cute little Skyla,'

Nux nodded with a small smile on his face.

'Good Good.' Skyla nodded as well and then, she took Royce out into the garden.

Her aim was simple, play as many games as fast as she could, she would make sure Royce gets tired as soon as possible, and then, she would return and have a blissful session with Nux.

"Alright, little Royce, let's start with the catch ball. What do you say?" Skyla questioned as a ball appeared in her hand and then without waiting for Royce's approval, she threw the ball away.

"Now go catch it, quick! I will start the timer, the faster you come back, the better score you will get."

Royce nodded and quickly fell into her rhythm.

The two of them started playing as for Nux, well he was playing another game with three other women.

In the evening, after spending time with Skyla, Felberta, Edda and Lane, Nux was resting in his room with a lazy look on his face.

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.

Nux frowned and then he walked towards the door,

However, when he opened it, he didn't see anybody. Nux frowned and then, he closed the doors.

He then turned around and was about to walk towards his bed again when someone attacked him from behind.

A small smile appeared on Nux's face, he then grabbed the figure's delicate hands with his hand, and then, he pinned her onto the wall with her hands on the top of her head and his face generously close to hers.

"Tsk Tsk, you dare attack me so sneakily, huh?"

Nux questioned as he gave a small peck on Thyra's soft pink lips.

Thyra blushed and then, she shook her head and sighed,

"I can't believe that I failed to attack you even after getting stronger."

Nux sealed her lips again and this time, he started sucking on Thyra's lips. Thyra didn't resist at all and she started enjoying the kiss.

The Kiss continued for another minute and then, Nux moved his head away from her.

His Golden eyes shined brightly as Thyra's information appeared in front of his eyes.

[Name: Thyra Cruse]

[Age: 44]

[Mana Cultivation: Expert.]

[Body Cultivation: Mortal.]

[Race: Human]

[Occupation: Assassin of Marques Bannermane House]

[Talent: High]

[LVL: 49 - 50]

[HP: 610/610]

[MP: 1070/1070]

[STR: 59 - 60]

[AGL: 66 - 67]

[VIT: 60 - 61]

[STM: 61- 62]

[INT: 86 - 107]

[DEF: 53 - 54]

"You broke through." Nux smiled.

"I did." Thyra replied with a big smile on her face.

She has been fighting against Alger, Heath, Two and Three at the same time, and this time, they weren't using wooden swords, rather, they were using their real swords and it was a dangerous fight.

Thyra even got injured many times, however, she still continued fighting and after doing that for weeks, the pressure piled up and she got the push that she needed to become the Expert Stage Cultivator.

Now, Nux doesn't need that bitch Arvina's help to go stronger, he could rely on her.

She would still be the strongest amongst all his women and will be the most useful one for him.

Thyra smiled as she thought about it.

Hmm? Arvina was an Expert Stage Cultivator earlier than her and was this stronger than her?

Thyra didn't think that was possible.

She has heard about Arvina, the woman likes swords and is like a warrior, she is stronger than normal Expert Stage Cultivators, however, she wasn't a normal cultivator either.

She had the power to kill Expert Stage Cultivators when she was Grand Master Stage Cultivators, now that she has become an Expert Stage Cultivator, she didn't think that someone like Arvina would be able to defeat her.

As long as she gets the first attack, Arvina would be dead if the two of them ever clashed.

Of course, Nux wouldn't let that happen.

Never.

A small smile appeared on Nux's face as he kissed Thyra's forehead gently,

"You have worked hard." He whispered into her ears.

"I-I should be rewarded… don't you think?" Thyra questioned with a red face while she tried to avert her eyes.

"Oh?" Nux was surprised, however, soon, a playful smile appeared on his face as he nodded,

"I agree, you should be rewarded for your efforts." Saying that, Nux moved his lips towards her ears seductively and then, he whispered,

"However, you dare to attack me so sneakily, don't you think you should be punished for that?"

"Huh?" Thyra frowned.

As if copying her, Nux frowned as well,

"Rewarding and punishing…

These two are complete opposites… what do we do now…?" He wondered inwardly.

Then, his eyes shined,

"Ah, how about we cancel two of them out?"

"Huh? Cancel?" Thyra frowned as she couldn't understand what he was talking about.

Nux smiled playfully and explained,

"Yeah, cancelling it out.

You deserve a reward, and you deserve a punishment,

Then how about we cancel them both and leave you alone?

Won't that be best?"

"N-No!" Thyra was quick to retort.

"I-I have another idea…" She muttered.

She didn't know why, but she was a little more expressive today.

"What idea? Tell me, I am listening." Nux nodded.

"Rewarding and Punishment… both end up with the same result anyway…

So how about we just double the amount of time spent…?"

Thyra muttered with a red face.

"…"

Nux was taken aback.

He blinked a few more times and then he questioned,

"So you are telling me that rewarding and punishments are one and the same thing?"

Nux's smile widened as he stated,

Chapter 277 l am not a pervert.*

"Thyra Cruse, what a big pervert you are."

Nux stated with a playful smile on his face.

"I-I am not a pervert." Thyra, however, denied the accusations.

"Ohh? Are you sure about that?" Nux questioned with a smile.

"Y-Yes I am.

I am not a pervert."

Thyra answered.

Nux then started thinking and then, a big, gentle smile appeared on his face,

"Alright, I often heard that facing the reality is the biggest punishment one can go through," Nux muttered and then, he smiled.

"At the same time, knowing the reality can also be a reward."

Nux then glanced at Thyra, sealed her lips again and then, he muttered,

"Thyra Cruse, I have decided what to do with you.

I will now show you the reality.

I will now show you, the real you."

Nux smiled and although Thyra didn't like where this was going,

She liked where this was going.

Confusing thoughts indeed.

"Hmm, hmmm, looks good indeed."

Nux muttered as he nodded his head repeatedly as if praising himself.

"So I call this the Mirror of Reality.

As I said, this will help you see the Real you."

Nux smiled.

Thyra, on the other hand, couldn't answer.

Right now, her limbs were tied on what looked like a cross and in front of her, there was a huge mirror.

The mirror was as big as a wall.

And seeing herself in the mirror, a weird sense of tingling feeling assaulted Thyra's little sister.

Then, through the mirror, she noticed that Nux was coming toward her with a smile on his face, her body trembled as Nux stood behind her and then his hands started moving.

First, they touched her waist, then, they moved up and after circling around her lovely breasts, they moved to her shoulders and then her arms.

After that, a small smile appeared on Nux's face and then, a knife appeared in his hands.

"Shall we start?" he questioned with a gentle smile on his face and then without waiting for her answer, he used the knife to cut open her clothes as slowly as possible.

The knife moved from her hands to her shoulder, trailing down her body while cutting her clothes without actually harming her body in any way.

"Don't move, okay? Things might get dangerous~"

Nux whispered into her ears softly, and for some reason, her whole body trembled when she heard his voice.

The knife then reached her armpit and stopped.

Then, it circled around her armpit and shoulder, and her whole sleeve fell on the floor, revealing her arm.

Nux kissed her shoulder and then, he continued doing the same with her other arm.

When both her sleeves fell on the floor, Nux smiled and then, he placed his knife under her armpits and started cutting her clothes down to her legs.

Then, he did the same thing on the other side, Nux then stepped back and appeared behind her again, then, he placed the knife above Thyra's breasts and started cutting her clothes in a horizontal line.

Thyra's clothes fell, revealing the black colour bra she was wearing.

"Ahh, it didn't completely fall off, did it?" Nux muttered as he shook his head, then, he brought his knife close to Thyra's thighs.

"Annh~"

Thyra moaned a little when Nux slid the knife's hilt tilt on the top of her little sister, then, he placed the blade near her little sister and started cutting her pants all the way down to her legs.

After he repeated the same thing to the other side, Thyra's dress finally fell to the floor, Nux used the same trick to remove her bra and panty as well and once he was done, Nux admired his work with a big, satisfied smile on his face.

"What a beautiful sight~"

Nux complimented.

Thyra's face turned red for some reason.

This wasn't the first time she has been naked in front of Nux, however, this was definitely the first time when he did something like this.

Also, seeing the whole process in the mirror in front of her,

This excited her in a strange way.

"You see how your thighs are wet in the mirror?" Suddenly, Nux, who was standing behind Thyra pointed at the mirror and muttered.𝐛𝐞𝐝𝗻𝐨𝘃𝗲𝗹.𝐜𝐨𝗺

"Huh?" Thyra glanced at the mirror and then, she realized she was wet.

Her little sister was trembling in anticipation and was releasing its juice uncontrollably.

Nux smiled,

"See? That is what the mirror of truth does, it shows you your real self.

Now tell me, what kind of person would get wet after having their clothes removed in such a way?"

Nux questioned and then, he answered.

"A pervert.

Only a pervert would get excited by something like this."

Thyra's face turned red, however, she quickly shook her head.

"I am not a pervert!"

"Tsk Tsk, to dare deny it even after the proof is right in front of you, Thyra Cruse, you have fallen to a low level."

Nux shook his head in disappointment.

However, this time, Thyra was prepared with the answer,

She then pointed at the mirror and muttered,

"See that huge tent that has formed on your pant?

Who gets excited after removing someone's clothes in such a way?

A pervert."

Thyra smiled as she used his words against him also, she did not give up the momentum she had gained and continued,

"The real pervert in this room is not me, it is you, Nux Leander."

Nux was taken by surprise, however, he soon came out of his reverie and answered,

"No no no no, you got that wrong, Thyra.

This boner does not show that I am a pervert, rather, this boner is the key.

The key that will show you your real self and prove that you are a pervert."

Saying that, Nux lowered his pants, revealing his hard dick that had veins popping all over its body, he then placed his dick right under Thyra's little sister,

And seeing that scene right in front of her,

*Gulp*

Thyra gulped.

Chapter 278 We still have lots and lots of time **

"Annh~"

A small moan leaked out of Thyra's mouth as Nux placed the head of his dick on Thyra's pussy.

However, no matter how much Thyra moaned, his did not enter her insides.

This made Thyra's little sister scream in frustration and she started twitching uncontrollably.

"Thyra, you see how your little sister is twitching? That proves that you are a pervert." Nux pointed at the mirror with a smile on his face.

Thyra, however, did not give up.

Her body was already shuddering from anticipation, she knew that she couldn't let Nux tease her anymore, she knew that she should just give in and let Nux do whatever he wanted with her.

However, she didn't want that.

Where's the fun in that?

She would rather go against him!

Then he would try even harder.

"Heh. Don't talk like that when your little brother has veins all over his body, I can see how eager it is to enter my little sister.

You are the real pervert here."

"So you won't give up huh…" Nux muttered with a small smile on his face.

Then, he nodded to himself and pointed at the mirror again,

"Thyra Cruse, look at the mirror."

Thyra frowned in confusion however, in the end, she did what she was told.

"Remember your face, how you are smiling back, how your blue eyes are shining, how confident you look, remember everything. Burn it in your memory."

Thyra frowned even more.

"Have you remembered your face?" Nux questioned with a smile.

Even though she was confused, Thyra nodded her head.

Nux's smile widened, and then, Black-coloured Mist came out of his body and moved towards Thyra's face.

The Mist then covered her eyes and Thyra's vision turned black.

Of course, the mist wasn't dangerous for her eyes.

After increasing his Mastery Level to Advance Level, Nux is now able to control how dangerous the Mist would be to some extent, right now, the danger level was zero.

It was no different than Nux covering her eyes with his own hands.

Nux's smile widened even more and then,

"AANnnnnhhhh!"

He pierced his rod into her body in one go.

Thyra moaned in pleasure.

With her eyes now closed, all her other senses heightened,

She could feel how her walls were sucking and clustering around Nux's dick, she could feel how her womb was trembling and was sending waves and waves of pleasure all over her body.

She could feel everything.

Then, she felt Nux's dick moving out of her cave, her walls twitched, however, soon, the dick was smashed right back into her cave and,

"AAANNHHhhh!" Thyra moaned again.

Thyra then felt Nux's hands moving towards her breasts, then, she felt his fingers circling around her breasts,

"AAANNNhhhh!"

At the same time, he drilled his rod inside her again.

Then, Thyra could also feel Nux's breath on her shoulders, he was about to kiss her cheek.

Nux did what Thyra expected and kissed her teeth while he rammed his dick into her body.

Thyra continued to moan as well.

For some reason, doing it with her eyes closed felt even better.

"AAnnnhh~~"

Another moan leaked out of her mouth when Nux pinched her nipples at the same time, then, his right hand continued to play with her nipple while his left hand moved down.

"!"

Thyra's body shuddered in pleasure when Nux touched her clitoris at the same time he rammed his cock into her body.

Thyra felt her body losing all her strength, however, since her limbs were tied, there was nothing she could do rather than accept Nux's thrusts without any resistance whatsoever.

She could feel him kissing her cheek and shoulder, playing with her nipple, rubbing her clitoris and ramming his cock into her,

He was doing everything at the same time and was releasing waves after waves of pleasure into her body.

"Annh~ Annh~ Annh~"

Thyra moaned helplessly.

*Pah* *Pah* *Pah*

Her ears picked the sounds of flesh clashing with flesh, she didn't need to think much, she knew what that sound was.

"!"

Suddenly, Thyra's body shuddered again when she felt Nux biting her earlobe.

Her walls tightened, her body became rigid, back arched up and,

*Squirt*

"AAAannnnNNhhh~~"

She came.

*Pah* *Pah* *Pah*

Nux, however, wasn't done with her and even though her little sister was squirting and wavering with pleasure, he continued to ram his cock inside her body.

"Annhh~ Anhnh~ Annhh~"

This multiplied the pleasure Thyra was feeling.

And suddenly, Nux flicked her Clitoris.

"!"

Thyra's already weak body shuddered again and she had another minor orgasm a second after she was done with the main one.

"Heehh? You are more excited than normal, are you not?"

Suddenly, she heard Nux's gentle voice, however, she did not have the energy to answer his questions.

The pleasure was too much for her, also, with how Nux still continued to drill his rod into her, she could do nothing but moan continuously.

She was helpless right now.

However, that didn't mean she would let him win,

Thyra then collected her remaining strength and then, tried to tighten her walls.

Her method seems to have worked as her ears picked up Nux's groan,

"Uggghhh! I am cumminngggg!"

Then, Thyra felt a thick liquid filling her insides, this made her body tremble even more, she lost all the strength she had and,

She enjoyed another minor orgasm.

Her nose then picked the smell of her liquids being mixed with Nux's, she didn't need to see and was able to tell that these liquids were falling out of her little sister without stopping.

"Haahh… hahh… hahhh…" She took deep breaths.

"Heh. You don't think we are done here, do you, my lovely Thyra?"

Suddenly, Nux's voice entered her ears and Thyra's body froze.

Then, Nux adjusted the cross Thyra was tied on and then, he lowered her upper body and made her bend to an exact 90 degrees.

Then, he moved his towards Thyra's soft butt and started caressing it.

"We still have lots and lots of time, my lovely Thyra."

Saying that, Nux rammed his cock inside her again and another round started.

"AANNnhhhhH~~"

Chapter 279 [Harem Gate Unlocked.] *

"Ugghhhh! I am cumming again!"

*Squirt*

"AAaannhhhhh!"

Nux and Thyra moaned in pleasure as they both orgasmed at the same time.

Nux then rested his body on top of Thyra's back and the two of them started breathing heavily.

Then, a familiar energy entered Nux's body and a bunch of messages appeared in front of his eyes, he, however, ignored those messages and stood up.

Taking his dick out of her little sister, Nux walked towards Thyra with a smile on his face.

Thyra, who still had the black mist covering her eyes felt Nux's little brother moving out of her cave, then, she heard his footsteps and realized that he was walking towards him.

Then, a strong scent assaulted her nose, she didn't need to think to know what it was.

*Sniff* *Sniff*

She sniffed even more and moved her face towards Nux's dick.

However, suddenly, the Mist around her eyes disappeared.

Thyra frowned but before she could say anything, she heard Nux's voice.

"Look at the mirror of reality, Thyra."

Thyra then turned towards the mirror and her eyes widened her surprise.

Her face was completely red, she was breathing heavily, her drool was coming out of her mouth, her hairs were a mess and there was a silly smile on her face.

If that was not enough then the way she had moved her head towards Nux's dick and the way her tongue was out on its own shocked Thyra to her core.

"Compare this face to your previous face, Thyra.

Then try to tell me that you are not a pervert."

Thyra then glanced at Nux's face and saw him looking at her with a smirk on her face.

She then looked at her own face once more and was shocked again.

She couldn't believe it was her.

She couldn't believe that she was able to make that face.

She didn't resemble her usual calm and emotionless appearance at all.

It was as if she was a completely different person.

However…

Thyra's silly smile then widened.

It wasn't a problem, as long as Nux is the only one who sees her this side, it wasn't a problem at all.

"I am a pervert."

She admitted with a smile on her face.

Nux chuckled, he then brought his dick close to Thyra's mouth.

Thyra knew what she had to do, she opened her mouth and then, she started licking his shaft.

A few minutes later, she started sucking.

*Slurp* *Slurp* *Slurp*

She started sucking as intensely as she could.

"Uggghhh… Thyra, you are too good!" Nux groaned in pleasure.

With her body tied up, her movements were minimal, however, she compensated for that by how strongly she was sucking Nux's dick.

It was as if she was trying to force him to cum even more.

And with how her cheeks were sunk inwardly, Nux, who was already very sensitive couldn't hold back and,

"Uggghhh!"

He came again.

Thyra didn't waste any drop, as if she was someone who hadn't eaten for days, she drank all his jizz without leaving anything.

Then, she opened her mouth as if she was trying to show him that she had drank it all.

Nux felt his dick twitching when he saw that face.

Thyra was tired, he knows that, he knows that the moment he places her on the bed, the girl would sleep, however, even after that, the girl still gave him a blowjob.

What a lovely assassin.

Nux then removed her from her bindings, then he picked her up and walked towards the bed.

"It is good that you admit it."

He muttered.

"It is good that we have something in common…" Suddenly, Thyra muttered in a weak voice.

"Hmm?"

"We both are perverts…"

Thyra completed and then, she closed her eyes.

The meaning behind her words was clear, even though she was a pervert, Nux was one as well.

Even in the end, she did not completely give in.

Nux chuckled.

"We both are perverts indeed…" He agreed and then he kissed her forehead.

Thyra was already asleep, he wanted to sleep as well, however, there was something he wanted to do before that.

First, he moved the mirror and the Cross into his storage ring, this Cross was something he borrowed from Edda, as for this mirror, well, he carried it around because of this mirror of reality idea that had suddenly come into his mind.

Hehe~

'It was fun indeed.'

He chuckled inwardly.

Thyra was more sensitive than usual today.

Nux then shook his head, he sat on the ground and then, he called for his system.

Those messages reappeared in front of his eyes,

[Congratulations to the host for rising to an Expert Stage Mana Cultivator from a Grand Master Stage Mana Cultivator.]

[INT: +20]

[Blank Points: +40]

[Congratulations to the host for rising to an Expert Stage Body Cultivator from a Grand Master Stage Body Cultivator.]

[STR: +8]

[AGL: +8]

[VIT: +8]

[STM: +8]

[DEF: +8]

[Blank Points: +20]

[Harem Gate unlocked.]

[Name: Nux Leander]

[Age: 18]

[Mana Cultivation: Expert.]

[Body Cultivation: Expert.]

[Physique: Devouring Mist Demon Physique - Advanced (+)]

[Talent: High]

[LVL: 43 -] 50] (This did not happen with his session with his Today's sessions with Thyra. He was already level 49 before this session, he only got to level 50 in this session.)

[HP: 1320/1320]

[MP: 1800/1800]

[STR: 112 -] 134]

[AGL: 122 -] 144]

[VIT: 110 -] 132]

[STM: 149 -] 171]

[INT: 153 -] 180]

[DEF: 109 -] 131]

[Blank Points: 118 -] 99]

Nux Leander was now an Expert Stage Cultivator,

An 18-year-old Expert Stage Cultivator.

And not a normal Expert Stage Cultivator, but a cultivator who can easily overpower any other Expert Stage Cultivators who dare to come in front of him.

'I got 60 Black Points…'

A small smile appeared on Nux's face as he glanced at Black points, however, then, his smile died away.

He was still far from his goal.

He needed 1000 Black points,

For what?

To upgrade his Physique Mastery to Master Level.

Yes, it needed 1000 Blank points!

Upgrade to Advance Level Mastery only needed 100 Black Points, but now a direct 10 times increase!

This was ridiculous!

The system was trying to suck him dry!

Nux, however, quickly calmed himself…

There was no need to get agitated, he should focus on something much more important.

[Harem Gate Unlocked.]

Chapter 280 Absurd Ability

[Harem Gate Unlocked.]

[Active Skill]

[Effects:]

[Teleports near a Harem Member.]

[1MP: 100 Meters.]

[One free use every day.]

[Warning: If the distance between the Host and his woman is more than the MP required to get there, the ability will not work.]

[Warning: A woman can only be counted as Harem Member if she has Harem Seal.]

The more Nux read the wider his smile got.

'What a convenient ability…'

He muttered inwardly.𝑏𝘦𝑑𝘯𝑜𝑣𝘦𝑙.𝘤𝘰𝘮

He then quickly walked into the bathroom and washed.

Then, he closed his eyes.

As soon as he got this ability, he realized how to use it.

It wasn't very hard, he just had to choose the woman he wants to go to and boom, he would be around the said woman.

Of course, he was planning to use and test this ability as much as he could.

'Amaya Skyfall'

He thought inwardly, his body then disappeared and he appeared inside Amaya's room.

[MP: 1308/1800]

He then glanced at his MP and noticed that around 500 MP has been reduced.

"Amazing…"

Nux muttered in amazement as he started looking around.

It was indeed Amaya's room.

His eyes then fell on Amaya who was lying on the bed, covering herself with Devouring Mist and acting like a sick person.

A smile appeared on Nux's face when he saw that.

He then closed his eyes again,

'Allura Skyfall.'

He thought and then, he disappeared.

[MP: 1301/1800]

"Huh? Nux?"

Then he heard Allura's startled voice.

Right now, Allura was reading a book while thinking about Nux, she was really surprised that he appeared right in front of her like this.

"How are you, my beautiful Allura? Did you miss me?" Nux questioned with a smile on his face.

"Shouldn't you come here in the night?" Allura questioned while she walked into Nux's embrace as if it was the most natural thing to do.

"Should I come in the night then?" Nux questioned with a playful smile on his face.

"Heehh? Can you really stay away from me for that long?" Allura questioned back with a smile on her face.

Nux chuckled.

As expected of Allura, this was indeed the perfect answer.

His hands that were hugging Allura started moving towards her soft and lovely breasts.

Then, a thought appeared inside Nux's head,

He had already used 500 MP, why not wait here a little and spend some blissful time with his woman?

He could always test his abilities later, can he not?

The more he thought about it, the wider his smile got.

"Wait…"

Suddenly, Allura froze.

"You became an Expert Stage Cultivator…" She realized.

Then, she started thinking.

Only Arvina was the only one who could help Nux, however, she knew that he wasn't that close to her.

Yet.

Then there was only one option left…

"Thyra broke through…" Allura muttered.

She didn't even think about the possibility of Nux cultivating on his own.

She knew him well, he would rather spend time with his woman than cultivate.

He was a horny pervert.

"Indeed."

Nux nodded with a smile.

"She worked hard."

Allura smiled as well.

She was actually happy for Thyra.

Even though the two of them didn't like each other.

While she was thinking all of this, Nux picked her up and walked toward the bed,

Then, he whispered in his usual gentle voice,

"How about we work hard as well?"

A smile appeared on Allura's face and she chuckled,

"Of course.

We should always work hard."

Nux smiled, he then quickly removed Allura's clothes and pounced on her like a beast!

Rooaaarr!

2 hours later, Nux took a bath in the bathroom, with Allura of course.

However, they did not do anything.

It was already time for dinner.

Nux had to return.

Nux, who wore his clothes smiled at Allura,

"We will meet soon, my love."

Allura smiled back.

Nux then closed his eyes and,

'Skyla'

Then, he disappeared.

Allura raised her eyebrows in amazement.

Nux had already told her about the ability his new ability, therefore, she wasn't really shocked about his sudden disappearance. However, she was still surprised.

She was again reminded of how absurd her man was.

An ability like this was…

Simply illogical.

On the other side, Nux appeared behind Skyla, the girl was startled by his sudden appearance, however, she was quick to recover.

"Nux!" she exclaimed and jumped into his embrace.

[MP: 985/1800]

'So I don't need to say the complete name.'

Nux noted in his head.

He still needed to test the limits of his ability after all.

"How are you doing, Skyla?"

"Making food~" Skyla answered.

"Oh ho? I am looking forward to your cooking~" Nux answered as he kissed her lips.

"Mhm~ I will make sure that it will come out tasty~"

Skyla answered with a cheerful smile.

She didn't even bother questioning how he appeared behind her.

Well, Nux's [Conceal] worked in a similar way, so you can see that she was already used to Nux appearing around him.

"Alright, I will go now, bye~"

Nux muttered and then, he disappeared again.

He then appeared behind Edda.

[MP: 983/1800]

'So I don't need the name at all.'

Nux noted again.

He then looked around and saw Lane and Edda were looking at him.

"Lane, can you go stand towards that wall?" Nux questioned.

Lane frowned, however, she nodded and then did as she was told.

"What are you tryi-" Edda wanted to question, however, before she could, Nux disappeared and appeared beside Lane.

[MP: 983/1800]

This time, no MP was used.

'Does that mean it doesn't require MP if the distance is less than 100 Meters?'

Nux questioned inwardly.

He then turned to Edda and muttered,

"Edda, you go stand over there."

"Alright…" seeing his disappear like that, Edda realized that he got yet another absurd ability, therefore, she did as she was told.

He will tell her everything later.

She doesn't need to ask any questions right now.

Nux then disappeared and appeared behind Edda, then, he disappeared again and appeared near Edda.

He then repeated it 5 times and,

[MP: 982/1800]

His MP reduced again.

Suddenly, Nux grabbed his head and groaned in pain.

"Ugghh…"

Chapter 281 Using this ability,Nux can fight together with us

"…"

Right now, Royce was sitting in front of the dining table with a frown on his face.

He glanced at Felberta, who was eating silently, then his eyes fell on Nux who was doing the same, Miss Edda was standing beside them eating silently as well.

Skyla and Lane were standing behind them without moving.

And there was another woman who was sitting at the dining table.

Normally, this would not be weird, Royce has seen other guests visiting them and having dinner with them before.

However, today, the air around the dining table felt weird.

It was quiet.

Too quiet.

After the initial greetings, the only sounds he heard were utensils touching each other, nothing else.

Generally, the dinner with a guest should have more energy than normal, however, Royce could feel that the energy had decreased and is less than normal.

'Haahh…'

In the end, Royce decided to ignore this and focused on eating.pᴀɴᴅᴀ-ɴ(0)ᴠᴇʟ.ᴄᴏᴍ

Adults seem to think differently than him.

He shouldn't try to understand them.

Thinking about it, Royce ignored everything that was happening and continued eating.

'This is a great ability.'

Thyra muttered with an excited look on her face.

Yes, Nux and the others were using Harem Seal's telepathic link to talk to each other, that is why the dining room was so silent.𝗯𝐞𝗱𝐧𝗼𝐯𝐞𝗹.𝗰𝗼𝗺

Right now, Nux was talking about the new ability he had received.

'A great ability indeed, now we don't have to wait for Nux, all we have to do is call him and he will appear beside us. Fufufufu~'

Edda nodded in agreement.

'That is not what I am talking about you pervert.' Thyra retorted.

'Huh? What? You don't want Nux to come to you whenever you want?' Edda questioned.

'T-That is not what I am talking about. What I am saying is that this ability could be used in a better way.' Thyra answered.pᴀɴᴅᴀ ɴ(O)ᴠᴇʟ

'Tsk Tsk, you act like that right now, but I am sure you will be the one who would abuse this ability the most out of all of us.' Edda snorted.

'Silence, training, increase.'

In reply, Thyra spoke only 3 words and Edda turned silent.

Thyra was the strongest among everyone, and she was the one who taught everyone.

She had the power here.

'What is this better way you are talking about?' Felberta questioned in a curious tone.

'Using this ability, Nux can fight together with us.' Thyra muttered.

'Huh?' All the women frowned.

Nux started thinking and nodded, he had a vague idea about what Thyra was talking about.

'Since we have this telepathic link, our coordination would already be the best if we ever join the battlefield after a little bit of training.

And if we add this new teleporting ability with it, we would be a dangerous force.'

Thyra started talking, she looked so excited that her eyes started shining while she was eating, making Royce think that she was a weird woman.

Of course, Thyra didn't care about what Royce thought, heck, she didn't even realize that he was looking at her, she was just too excited about this new ability and continued,

'Just imagine, we 7 women and Nux fighting together as a group against many enemies.

Imagine, the enemies think that they would defeat you within the next move, however, suddenly, Nux appears beside us and beheads the enemy.

pAɴᴅᴀɴ[0)ᴠᴇʟ Or suddenly, knowing that the Nux is the centre of our group, the enemy decides to encircle him and ignore us, then suddenly, he would disappear from the encirclement and would start killing and attacking enemies from behind.

Us eight fighting together would make a complete invincible team with no weakness whatsoever.'

Thyra explained and the other women's eyes shined brightly.

This indeed looked…

Romantic.

Fighting together with Nux would be a dream come true.

Even Nux raised his eyebrow in surprise when he thought about what Thyra said. It did look quite a lethal technique.

While everyone was thinking about it, Royce frowned.

'Is there something I don't know?' He thought inwardly.

That woman named Thyra alone acting strangely was fine, however, if all the people eating and serving the food acted like that…

Then the strange one is him, correct?

'Is it because I usually stay alone and don't talk much?' Royce started doubting himself.

'I agree.' Suddenly, Nux and the others heard Amaya's voice.

'Thyra is right, this is indeed an overpowered ability. We can use it like how Thyra said.'

'But if I teleport too much, my head would start aching like what happened an hour ago, won't that be disadvantageous in the war?'

Nux questioned.

'We aren't going to fight without any practice of course.

Your headache was most probably because your brain was unable to handle the quick changes of surroundings so many times, I believe you just have to train and you will be able to use this ability just fine.'

Thyra muttered.

'Yes, don't worry, I have already come up with a training plan.' Amaya smiled.

'What plan?' Nux questioned.

'Catch ball.'

Amaya answered.

'Huh? Isn't that a game children play?' Skyla questioned with a frown.

'Yes, there are 5 of you there with Nux. All you 5 have to do is form a circle, Nux would stand in the centre of the circle, then, you 5 will try to hit each other with a ball and Nux would have to use his ability to appear next to you, protect you and catch the ball.'

'That is a good way to train, I agree.' Thyra nodded.

'Hehe~ Nux would protect us? I agree as well~' Skyla chuckled.

'Hmph! It is nothing more than training, okay? Don't act weirdly.' Amaya snorted.

Her jealousy was clear in her eyes.

'Hehe~' Skyla chuckled again and Amaya snorted.

As the plan was made, the 8 of them continued to talk.

The dinner ended, Nux then appeared in Amaya's room and spent another blissful session with her.

The next whole week, Nux only did two things, spending time with his women, and training his new ability.

He wanted to Train with Thyra as well, however, the woman shook her head.

This ability was much more important right now.

It was a scarily fast way to get stronger after all.

Just like that, a week passed by and Nux's vacation ended.

Chapter 282 Huh? ls that even a question?

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

"Enter."

Nux knocked on the door and soon, he heard a familiar voice.

A smile appeared on his face as he entered.

"I am back, teacher." He bowed his head.

Arvina looked at him with her Brown-red eyes and then, a small smile appeared on her face.

"It is good that you are back."

Soon, however, a frown appeared on her face as she questioned,

"Why are you hiding your cultivation again?"

"There are many eyes here, teacher," Nux answered.

"Don't worry, the servants working here are loyal to me." Arvina answered, however, when her eyes fell on Nux, she paused.

Nux was looking at her with a wry smile on his face.

She understood what that expression meant.

"As I said, they are all loyal to me."

She repeated.

"Are you 100% sure?" Nux questioned.

"I am." Arvina answered.

"Teacher Arvina, a human heart can be unpredictable, are you 100% sure that these people are loyal to you?" Nux questioned again.

"Are you 100% sure that these people would die without any hesitation if you order them you?

Are you 100% sure that these people would not reveal anything even if they are tortured inhumanly?"

"…"

Nux continued to question and Arvina turned silent.

A human heart was unpredictable indeed.

So unless someone had the Slave Seal like Nux has, no one would be able to trust their subordinates without a sliver of doubt.

"Alright, I understand.

You can keep hiding your cultivation."

Arvina then sighed.

She was pretty positive that her subordinates are loyal to her, however, she could still not be 100% sure about this.

There are always variables.

And Nux's secret…

Honestly, it was much more dangerous than what Nux thinks.

Things weren't as simple as Nux made it out to be.

Of course, Arvina didn't blame Nux for this.

How is he supposed to know the inner workings of the Kingdom that even most of the members of the Royal Family don't know?

"Yes, it is always better to be careful." Nux nodded and Arvina nodded back.

"Alright, I believe you have already had enough time to rest, how about we start your training?"

Arvina changed the topic and muttered.

Small talks weren't something she was good at anyway,

Rather than talking about this, they should focus on Swords.

Or at least that's what Arvina felt.

"As you say, Teacher Arvina." Nux nodded his head.

Arvina smiled she stood up and stretched her body.

Nux felt that she was deliberately trying to tease him, however, he did not avert his gaze.

He would be a fool to do something like that.

Tsk Tsk, he would rather enjoy the alluring sight that was in front of his eyes.

Arvina noticed that he was looking as well, she frowned and then she stopped stretching. Then, she walked out of her office without saying anything.

Nux followed behind her obediently.

The two of them walked into the garden and suddenly, Nux frowned.

"Teacher…"

"What is it?" Arvina questioned.

"Where is the oh so mighty Queen of the Academy?" Nux questioned.

"She left," Arvina answered.

"Huh? She left the academy?" Nux frowned.

Was she that embarrassed?

"No, she did not leave the Academy, she just left this place.

The headmaster of the Academy returned 2 days earlier and heard about everything that happened.

Hearing that you defeated Candice, he was shocked.

He then came to me to talk about your battle and while he was about to leave, Candice approached him."

Arvina explained.

"Huh? What did she say?" Nux questioned with a curious look on his face.

"She said that the reason she lost was that I didn't teach her properly and only told her to practice one move I have taught her again and again.

She said that since she didn't have a variety of moves to fight against you, she lost the battle." Arvina answered with an expressionless face. She didn't look very bothered about this incident.

"Ahh, so she blamed you.

Why am I not surprised?" Nux chuckled, then, he turned towards Arvina and questioned,

"So? What did the Headmaster say?"

"Well, no matter what, Candice still has Exceptional Level affinity with the water element, she has a bright future.

The Headmaster did not reject her and took her in as his student."

"Ahh, so now she is Headmaster's student." Nux nodded with a smile on his face.

"Tsk Tsk, the only thing that was mildly good about her fight was that her moves seemed well practised, to think she would give up on that advantage as well~

A fool indeed."

"Actually," Suddenly, Arvina muttered.

"Hmm?"

"The Headmaster came here because he wanted to take you in as his student. Now that you have returned, I believe he will return and try to take you as his student.

You do not have to worry, if you feel like he would be a better teacher than me, then, by all means, you can leave with him." Arvina muttered.

"Question…"

"What is it?"

"Teacher Arvina, if you and Headmaster fight without using Mana, who will win?" Nux questioned with a curious look on his face.

"Huh? Is that even a question?

I would beat that baldy up."

Arvina answered as if it was a fact.

"Then why would I go to that baldy and train under him?" Nux questioned with a smile.

"Oi, he is the Headmaster, you cannot call him that."

"…"

Nux looked at Arvina with a deadpan expression on his face.

"Alright, whatever, let's start your training.

I will train you from basic, if I feel like you know it already, we will increase the level." Arvina muttered.

"Yes, teacher." A serious look appeared on Nux's face as he nodded.

Arvina liked that look.

A small smile appeared on her face as she continued.

"Alright, let's start with your posture first. I won't change much, however, let's try to reduce the openings it has."

"Yes, teacher." Nux nodded with a determined look on his face.

He was very much looking forward to it.

He needed to impress Arvina after all.

And just like that, Nux's training started.

Chapter 283 What the hell is happening to me?

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

"Come in."

The doors of Evane's office were opened and a beautiful red brown-eyed, light-blonde-haired woman walked in.

"Teacher Arvina, I heard you wanted to talk to me but why did you come on your own? You could have called me in your office."

Evane muttered as she stood up from her seat.

"Princess Evane, you should not lower yourself like this, you have to take note of your status." Arvina narrowed her eyes and suggested.

"I am just a normal teacher in this academy, you, on the other hand, are the Vice Headmaster, it is completely normal for me to act like this," Evane answered with a polite smile on her face.

Arvina shook her head.

She knew her words won't have any effect, however, she still wanted to try nonetheless.

Evane has already given up on her title as the princess and wanted to live in peace, however, Arvina knew that something like that isn't possible.

Sooner or later, she will be dragged into politics, whether she wants it or not.

"So what did you want to talk about, Teacher Arvina?" Evane questioned.

Arvina came out of her thoughts and replied,

"I want to talk about Nux,"

"Nux? What about him?"

"I heard that you have allowed him to live in the Teacher's abode.

Strange rumours have started because of this,"

Arvina didn't say anymore.

Evane knew how the world works and gossips were the best sources of entertainment for most people.

She knew what Arvina was getting at and she also knew what Arvina wanted her to do.

However,

Evane shook her head,

"I don't care what those people say.

I am doing this because I want to protect Nux."

People can think whatever they want, Evane didn't care.

She would do what she wanted to do. Now that she has promised that she would protect Nux, she would do her best to live up to it.

"You are trying to protect Nux?" Arvina frowned.

"Yes, that boy defended himself in front of a son of an Earl, in the process, he injured his opponent a little, I am worried that the Earl would target him.

He is a commoner with little to no background, although there is a Marquee supporting him, I don't think that Marquee do anything if he ends up dead.

Therefore, I believe that as his teacher, it is my duty to protect that child."

Evane replied with a determined look on her face.

However, Arvina's expression didn't change at all. Rather, her frown only deepened.

"You are trying to protect Nux…?"

She questioned again, her mind couldn't believe the absurdity of this situation.

The boy that Evane was trying to protect was probably stronger than her.

Earl?

Someone like Earl is nothing in that boy's eyes.

If he revealed his real cultivation, that Earl would come and beg for merc-

'Ahhh…'

Arvina finally recalled the problem.

It was hidden.

She knew that Nux was a Grand Master Stage Cultivator however, Evane and the others did not.

Evane was just trying to protect an Advance Stage Cultivator.

Arvina needed to think of another way to solve this problem.

"You don't believe the Academy's security system?"

Arvina questioned.

"I don't," Evane answered without any filters.

"…"

Arvina couldn't find a way to retort either.

For an Earl, it was pretty easy to get a student killed inside the academy.

The only reason why no one does it is that once it is found out, the consequences would be disastrous.

The Academy's leader was a King Stage Cultivator, getting into his bad books was a bad idea for any noble house.

However, since Nux was a commoner, no one would search this case and it would be buried.

That is why an Earl might try to assassinate Nux inside the Academy.

"What about me? Do you trust me?" Arvina questioned.

"Huh?" Evane frowned.

"Teacher Arvina, what are you talking about?" She questioned back.

"If I tell you that I will protect Nux, will you trust me?" Arvina questioned.

"I need to know how you are planning to do it."

"I will allow him to live in my mansion, I am sure I would be able to protect him if anyone dares to attack him," Arvina answered and Evane couldn't help but blink a few times.

What the hell was Teacher Arvina talking about?

"Won't that spread weird rumours as well?" Evane questioned.

"Huh? Of course not, he is my personnel Student, why would there be rumours like that? Candice had a room inside my mansion as well."

Arvina answered and Evane's eyes widened in surprise.

"He is your student!?"

"Yes, I took him in as my student after seeing his talents," Arvina answered and Evane couldn't blink her eyes.

Arvina Skyfall, a man-hater, took a male student as her student on her own accord. What!?

What the hell was happening!?𝒃𝒆𝒅𝙣𝒐𝒗𝙚𝒍.𝒄𝒐𝒎

"So him living in my Mansion should be fine, right?" Arvina questioned again.

"…" This time, Evane had no answer.

She had no more reasons to keep him here but for some reason, she didn't want Nux to live in Arvina's mansion.

Or rather, she didn't want him to leave this place.

"Teacher Evane, it should be fine, correct?" Arvina questioned again.

Suddenly, a determined look appeared on Evane's face as he nodded,

"Have you asked Nux? What does he say?"

"About being my student? Of course, he agreed."

"No, I am talking about you changing his room."

"I have not asked him," Arvina answered.

"Then that's it, ask him first, if he agrees, I would agree as well."

"Huh? Why would he not agree?" Arvina frowned.

"Yes, that is what I am talking about, just ask him first, once he agrees, I will agree as well."

Arvina's frown deepened.

Why make a simple process so complicated?

She couldn't understand.

However, in the end, she couldn't force Evane, therefore, she shook her head,

"Alright, as you say, I will ask him first."

Saying that, she turned around and left Evane's office.

After she left, Evane sat on her seat and then placed her hand on her beating heart.

'What the hell is happening to me?'

Chapter 284 l am not that lucky

After talking with Evane, Arvina returned to her mansion, she then walked towards her garden to check on Nux and a smile appeared on her face as she saw Nux swinging his sword with a determined look on his face.

With how his face and clothes were drenched in sweat, Arvina knew that the boy wasn't trying to fake it and couldn't help but smile.

A monstrously talented boy like his is hard working as well…

Arvina knew that his future was limitless.

A thought then appeared in Arvina's mind, she hid behind a bush and started observing Nux.

However, as soon as she hid behind the bush, Nux paused.

Then, he glanced in her direction and smiled,

"Welcome back, teacher."

Arvina raised her eyebrow in surprise, she then stepped out and commented,

"You are sharp."

"Thank you." Nux's smile widened.

"That day, you found Candice who was hiding behind a bush as well, even I was unable to do so, how did you do it?" Arvina questioned.

As a warrior, she was quite perceptive about her surroundings, however, she could see that Nux easily defeated her when it comes to that.

Nux however, did not answer her question and smiled,

"I am just that good."

"Tsk Tsk, focus on your moves, you arrogant fool, your form is still not perfect."

"Hmm hmm, just give me a few more hours teacher, I will master this form."

"Don't rush it," Arvina warned.

She didn't want Nux to do the same mistake Candice did.

"Don't worry, I won't move the next moves unless you are satisfied."

"Heh. It is hard to satisfy me, boy." Arvina smiled.

"We will see about that,

I will satisfy you for sure~"

Nux muttered with a playful smile on his face.

Seeing that smile, Arvina frowned.

For some reason, she thought that Nux's words meant something else.

However, she was not sure about it.

Maybe it was just her being overly perceptive and cautious.

She should not think too much about useless things.

Arvina noted in her head.

Then, she suddenly recalled what she wanted to talk about and she called,

"Nux,"

"Yes?"

"You live in the room next to Teacher Evane, correct?"

"Yes, I do, though I am not sure if it could be called a room though, it's too big," Nux answered.

"How about you stop living there and shift here?" Arvina questioned.

"…"

Nux frowned and didn't answer.

Seeing this, Arvina frowned as well,

"There should not be any problem, correct?"

"Umm… Teacher… is it possible to not shift?" Nux questioned with an awkward look on his face.

"Why? Won't you be more comfortable here? I know your secret, so you can even slack off and stop restraining yourself from time to time. Isn't that better?" Arvina couldn't understand Nux's thoughts.

"That is true… however, I would like to stay there…"

"Why?"

"…"

Nux glanced at Arvina, his mind started thinking about different excuses, however, he was unable to come up with anything.

Soon, however, a smile appeared on his face as he answered,

"Because Teacher Evane is there."

"Huh?" Arvina frowned.

Soon, her eyes widened in shock as she questioned,

"Are those rumours true!?"

"What rumours?"

"The rumours about you and Evane being a couple."

"Huh!? Of course not!

I am not that lucky."

Nux was quick to deny.

Arvina sighed in relief, however, then, she narrowed her eyes and questioned,

"What do you mean you aren't that lucky? Does that mean you like Teacher Evane?"

Nux then averted his eyes,

"Ah, teacher, I don't have time to talk right now, let me practice my form. I feel like I can still improve."

Saying that, Nux started swinging his sword.𝘣𝑒𝑑𝑛𝘰𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝘤𝑜𝑚

Arvina narrowed her eyes, although Nux didn't answer, his actions made his answers clear.

This boy liked his teacher.

Arvina thought about it and couldn't believe how wrong it was.

She wanted to talk more about it however, in the end, she shook her head and turned around.

Seeing her walking away, Nux chuckled.

Then, he continued swinging his sword again.

"Teacher, I will be leaving now." After the training ended, Nux bowed his head and muttered.

"You are really going there huh…" Arvina muttered.

Nux just smiled and then, he turned around and left.

Arvina looked at his back with an expressionless face.

No one knew what she was thinking.

On the other side, Nux walked into his room and then, he started painting.

No, he wasn't doing this to impress Evane, he wasn't that good, and neither did he think he could become that good in the recent future, he just needed a topic two of them could talk about.

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

Nux continued painting as time passed, soon, Nux heard a knock.

A smile appeared on his face, he then opened the doors and greeted.

"Teacher Evane, I hope you are doing well."

Evane smiled and then walked into Nux's room.

"Did you miss me, teacher?

Honestly, I missed you a lot." Nux smiled.

"Teacher Arvina told me that you became her student," Evane muttered.

"Heehh? Didn't I tell you before? Remember what I said?

Teacher Arvina would like me so much that she would praise me many many times.

However, it seemed that I underestimated my charm,

Teacher Arvina directly took me as her student."

Nux answered with a proud smile on his face.

Seeing him acting like that, Evane couldn't help but chuckle.

He has not changed at all…

"I can't believe you managed to impress Teacher Arvina." She muttered.

"Heeh? Wasn't that expected? Didn't I manage to impress Teacher Evane as well? Didn't I become your favourite student?" Nux brought his face close to Evane's and muttered.

"H-Huh? When did you become my favourite student?" Evane stuttered and for some reason, her face turned red.

"Whaaat? I am still not your favourite student yet?" Nux questioned with a shocked look on his face.

"No, you are not. You have to work harder for that." Evane chuckle.

"Alright, come with me then, I will show you the painting I just made,

This will definitely impress you and I will then become your favourite student.

I am sure of it."

Chapter 285 l must have Teacher Evane all to myself!

"How's this? I am quite confident in this one."

Nux questioned as he showed another painting to Evane with a smile on his face.

"You see, here is the knight, he came after fighting a war and is now in front of the princess…"

Nux then started explaining what he drew and seeing him, Evane smiled.

"Are you going to live with Teacher Arvina from now on?" Suddenly, Evane questioned.

"Knight promised to pro-" Hearing her question, Nux paused.

Then, a frown appeared on his face and he answered,

"Of course not, why would I do that?"

"Teacher Arvina came to me, she talked about how you will be safer if you lived with her," Evane muttered.

"Safe? Teacher Evane… have you perhaps not heard the news?" Nux questioned.

"News? What news?" Evane frowned.

"Bourkee House is now destroyed," Nux informed nonchalantly.

"Huh? How did that happen?" Evane questioned in shock, however, Nux shook his head.

"I do not know the details, however, it seems that all the cultivators who were Earl's subordinates were killed and even Earl had both his arms chopped off.

Coincidently, it was revealed that Earl Bourkee had raped Baron Crook's daughter in the past, along with this, many other crimes were revealed as well.

The Earl could only compensate the victims to avoid the case in the Justice Court, however, the number of crimes he committed were so many that his money was spent and even after that, someone filed a case against him for another crime.

Since the Earl lost most of his power, his allies refused to help him.

His condition is quite pitiful now.

Actually, I am even wondering who was the one who did something so cruel to him…

He must be a cold-hearted person."

Nux shook his head with an innocent look on his face.

"…do you really feel that way…?" Evane questioned.

Nux then looked into her eyes and then, he sighed,

"No… I actually feel that the one who did it should be blessed by the gods and should achieve all the goals in his life.

I truly believe that he is a kind-hearted, gentle and handsome person."

Nux replied with a smile.

"That's… quite the opposite of what you said…" Evane muttered.

"Well, let's not talk more about this.

In conclusion, now no one would attack me so I am safe."

"What about Marquee Water? You have humiliated his daughter in front of half of the Academy, you know?"

Nux smiled,

"He won't do anything."

"Why?"

"Candice would be the one who would try to go against me."

"Huh?"

"Yes, I only won against Candice because she didn't use her Mana. If she had used her Mana, she would have defeated me easily.

Therefore, Candice would be the one to take me on, her pride won't allow her father to step in." Nux answered and Evane nodded in agreement.

That sounded logical.

"Also, who knows?

If Marquee Water attacks me, that kind-hearted, gentle and handsome person might go against him this time."

Nux muttered and again, Evane felt that there was a hidden meaning behind his words, however, she decided to ignore it since she wasn't sure.

"All in all, I am safe, as long as I am inside the academy." Nux muttered.

"Then… you don't need to stay here?" Evane questioned.

"No, I must stay here. I won't leave as long as Teacher Evane won't throw me out." Then, Nux looked at Evane as his golden eyes shined innocently.

"You won't kick me out, right teacher Evane?"

"But won't you be safer living with Teacher Arvina, the room there would be a lot better than this room."

"But teacher Evane won't be there." Nux pouted, then, his eyes shined in determination.

"I must have Teacher Evane all to myself!"

He declared.

"H-Huh?" Evane blinked a few times and her heart skipped a beat.

She then noticed that Nux's face was unusually close to hers, her heart skipped another beat and she quickly stepped back.

"W-W-W-What are you t-talking about!?"

She stuttered.

"I am not lying, I need to stay with Teacher Evane.

How else am I supposed to become your favourite student?"

"Huh?"

Evane frowned in confusion and her brain stopped working for a few seconds.

Then, her mind started processing what Nux said and she realized that she misunderstood what he was talking about.

Her face turned red in embarrassment.

'J-Just what am I thinking…?'

She couldn't think straight.

"You won't kick me out, right teacher Evane?" oblivious to what she was thinking, Nux questioned with an innocent look on his face.

"I won't, don't worry."

Evane answered, then, she stood up and walked away,

"It is late now, I will be leaving."

"Have a wonderful night, Teacher Evane."

"Y-Yes, you have a good night as well."

"Mhm, I am planning to have a blissful night~"

Nux answered.

Evane didn't think too much about his words, no, actually, she didn't even hear his words.

She just wanted to get out of his room now.

She was too embarrassed, she can't believe that she misunderstood her student.

She needs to meditate and calm her mind.

Thinking about it, Evane returned to her room and jumped onto her bed.

On the other side, after Evane left, a playful smile appeared on Nux.

He then looked at the time, it was 11 at the night, and there was still an hour before the day was over.

Nux decided to use his daily free teleportation.

He disappeared and then reappeared inside Allura's room.

There, he saw Allura sitting on the bed, wearing a thin, see-through purple gown, her hypnotic blue eyes shined as an alluring smile appeared on her face,

"I was waiting~" She whispered.

"I hope you didn't wait for long."

Nux smiled and then, he pulled her into his embrace.

A long night followed.

The next day, Nux returned to the academy, then, he attended Evane's class, flirting with female students, ignoring the boys and bullying the timid Myrill.

Then, the class ended, Teacher Evane left, and Nux left the classroom as well,

However, as soon as he walked out of the door,

A blue-haired girl appeared in front of him with a disdainful smile on her face.

Chapter 286 My condolences.

As soon as Nux walked out of his classroom, a familiar blue-haired girl appeared in front of him.

Nux paused a smile appeared on Candice's face.

"Heeeh, you ran away pretty quickly huh?"

Candice commented.

"Were you so excited that you won against me that you took a week's leave just so you could digest the victory?"

Despite doing her best to provoke him, Candice failed to achieve her goal, instead, a small smile appeared on Nux's face as he greeted her.

"Yo~ If it isn't the Ex Queen of the Academy.

How are you doing?"

Candice's face twitched in annoyance.

"What did you say!?" She questioned.

Mind you, in these last few days, Candice has regained quite a bit of her reputation, she became the personal student of the Head Master of the Academy after all.

Of course, Nux didn't care about something like that.

"Hmm? Did I hit you a little too hard? Were your ears damaged?" Nux questioned in worry.

"Have you taken a healing potion, what did the medics say?"

The more he questioned, the more Candice's body trembled in frustration.

"You bastard! Remember, you only won because I didn't use Mana! If we had fought fairly, you wouldn't have lasted for a second!"

Nux smiled,

"You bitch, remember, you can only say this because you are a Master Stage Cultivator, if you were only an Advance Stage Cultivator, you wouldn't have lasted for a second!"

"…"

Candice turned silent and looked at Nux with a blank look on her face.

"Does your words even make sense? What's the point of talking about it when I am already Master Stage Cultivator?"

"Exactly."

Nux nodded.

Candice frowned in confusion, however, soon, she realized what Nux was trying to say.

A vein popped on her forehead as she yelled in frustration,

"Y-You bastard! Both the conditions are different!

In our battle, I was the one who held back!

As for the cultivation, you weren't forced to hold back, you are just not talented enough!

We are different!"

"We are different indeed."

Nux admitted.

Candice then smiled, however, before she could celebrate her victory, Nux continued,

"I wasn't the one who kowtowed in front of the whole Academy and rubbed my nose on the ground."

"Y-Y-Y-You Bastard!"

Candice roared in rage and suddenly,

"Hahahaha~" A hearty laughter was heard.

Nux frowned and then his eyes fell on the Bald Man who stood behind Candice and was laughing nonstop.

"T-Teacher! Stop laughing!" Candice screamed in embarrassment.

"Hahaha~" The man she called teacher, however, continued to laugh and only after laughing for a good minute did he finally calm down.

"I-I can't believe there is someone who can handle my student so easily even though he is weaker than her.

It is quite amusing to see her reactions. Hahaha~"

Nux glanced at the man and then, his golden eyes shined brightly.

[Name: Eliyard Kingson.]

[Age: 173]

[Mana Cultivation: King.]

[Body Cultivation: Mortal.]

[Race: Human]

[Occupation: Headmaster of the Royal Academy.]

[Talent: High]

[LVL: 62]

[HP: 720/720]

[MP: 1420/1420] ?

[STR: 70]

[AGL: 78]

[VIT: 72]

[STM: 72]

[INT: 142]

[DEF: 64]

'Ahh, so he is her new teacher.' Nux realized.

This man was the Headmaster of the Royal Academy, a man who is as strong as the King and the strongest existence in this Academy.

However…

'Hmmm… how do I say…

Kind of disappointing…?'

Nux thought inwardly.

He thought that a King Stage Cultivator would be a bit stronger than this man, however, he was wrong.

'Is Emperor Stage the same as well?'

Nux thought inwardly, however, soon, Amaya's warning echoed in his mind.

'Emperors are different.'

Nux's gaze turned serious, he shouldn't be too careless and should stick with his plans.

There is no need to rush things.

"Ahh, allow me to introduce myself, I am Eliyard Kingson, the Headmaster of the Academy."

Eliyard introduced with a smile on his face. He was a 1.8-meter tall man with a large build, he had brown eyes, a straight nose, thin eyebrows and no hair on his head.

He wore a lavish purple-coloured coat and was looking at Nux with a smile on his face.

"Ahh, Greetings, Headmaster." Nux bowed his head a little and greeted.

"Mhm, and I am also this girl's new teacher." Eliyard pointed at Candice and informed.

"My condolences."

Nux lowered his head as if he was actually sad for him.

Candice's mouth twitched again, however, before she could react, Eliyard laughed out loud.

"Hahaha~ No no, this is nothing to feel bad about, rather, she is a rare gem that learns everything like a sponge.

She will become a great cultivator in the future, I am proud to be her teacher."

A smile appeared on Candice's face.

"Ahh, I am sure that would be the case." Nux nodded his head.

However, with how indifferent and unnatural his movements looked, even a child could tell that he was faking it.

"Hmph! Teacher Arvina just didn't teach me well, else I would have not lost against you!"

Candice snorted.

"My condolences."

Nux turned towards Eliyard and lowered his head again.

"Huh? Why?" Eliyard frowned.

"With how she is, I am sure this girl would challenge me again, then when she loses, she will say the same thing again,

'Hmph! Teacher Eliyard just didn't teach me well, else I would have not lost against you!'

I just hope that the Headmaster won't be too heartbroken."

Nux muttered and Candice's face turned red in anger.

This bastard was really good at getting on her nerves.

"You bastard! That is not an excuse! Teacher Arvina only taught me a single move and then told me to keep on repeating it again and again!

Just what type of crazy person keep practising what he already knows!?

How will one progress like that!?"

Nux, however, just shook his head,

"Naah, you were just not good enough."

"Huh?" Candice frowned.

"I started training with teacher yesterday, and she already taught me 3 moves."

"H-Huh?" Candice's eyes widened in surprise.

"Alright, we are not here to compare the two teachers." The Headmaster interjected, then, he turned towards Nux and questioned,

"Nux Leander, I am here to ask you,

How about you become my personnel student as well?"

Chapter 287 Arrogant Baldie indeed

"How about you become my personnel student as well?"

Eliyard questioned with a small smile on his face.

"Huh?" Candice's eyes widened in surprise when she heard her teacher.

She didn't know that was what Eliyard was planning when he asked her to take him to Nux. If she knew that, she would have tried to change the topic to something else or would have made another excuse.

There was no way she would allow Nux to become Eliyard's student as well.

Her life would become a living hell if she saw his face more than 2 times a day.

Not only Candice but even the students who were hearing their conversation from behind were shocked as well.

That was the Headmaster!

To think that the headmaster would personally come here to ask Nux to become his student, just how big of an opportunity and honour is that?

The students looked at Nux with eyes full of reverence and envy.𝘣𝘦𝘥𝘯𝘰𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝘰𝘳𝘨

Nux, however, didn't seem very affected and answered with a nonchalant look.

"No. I don't want to."

"Huh?" Eliyard, Candice and all the other students blinked a few times, unable to believe what Nux just said.

"W-What did you say?" Eliyard questioned, just to be sure.

"I said that I don't want to become your student."

Nux answered.

"I-Is there a reason why you don't want to become my student?" Eliyard, who still couldn't believe that he was rejected questioned.

As for the reasons,

Well, there were many.

But the most important one was that,

Eliyard wasn't a woman.

Nux was still in his teens, his years where he would spend his youth amidst fresh flower fields.

He would, of course, not spend time with a 100+ years old bald dude like him. He wanted to spend time with flowers, not with dirty old mud.

Of course, a 100+ years old beautiful mature woman was very very welcomed.

However, he can't say this reason out loud, therefore, he had to give another reason,

"I trust that Teacher Arvina would be able to bring the best out of me."

"But I am stronger than Teacher Arvina you know?"

Eliyard muttered.

"Huh? What the hell is going on here?"

A small smile appeared on Nux's face when he heard a cold voice.

He then turned towards his beautiful, matured and wild teacher and smiled,

"They are trying to recruit your cute and hard-working student, Teacher Arvina." He simply pointed at the Headmaster and walked towards Arvina.

"I, of course, rejected,

How can I ever leave you?"

Nux muttered.

Arvina didn't react to his words and directly turned toward the Headmaster.

"Headmaster, I didn't know you were so interested in my students." She commented.

"Ah, it isn't like that, Vice Headmaster Arvina, as you know, both Candice Water and Nux Leander are gems of our academy, we have to focus on both of them, do we not?

So I thought it would be better if both students got equal opportunities to grow."

"That is good thinking, headmaster, but don't you think it would be unfair to these gems if we just provide them average teaching even though we have better teachers just for the sake of being impartial?"

Arvina smiled and Eliyard's face twitched in annoyance.

'Did she just call me an average teacher?'

He gritted his teeth inwardly, however, in the end, he controlled himself and smiled,

"Nux, are you sure you do not want the chance to learn under a King Stage Cultivator? It is a rare opportunity, you know? Not everyone will get a chance like this."

Nux just smiled,

"I want to stay by my teacher's side."

He refused politely, however, inwardly, he was cursing this man,

'Just leave us alone you baldie, or do you want me to smack that shiny-looking head of yours?'

"Alright, I hope you won't regret your decision in the future." Eliyard smiled and turned around.

"Let's leave, Candice."

"A-Ah, yes teacher."

Candice turned around, however, before she left, she glanced at Nux and smirked.

Nux smiled, and then he pointed at his foot. i

Candice lowered her head and noticed that Nux was moving her foot as if he was stepping on something.

Her eyes widened in anger when she realized what he was hinting about,

She then glared at Nux and turned around.

'Just you wait, you bastard!

I will make sure you pay!'

She swore inwardly.

Actually, after she became Headmaster's student and regained a bit of her reputation, she tried to use her newly gained dogs to go after Nux, however, as soon as those dogs heard Nux's name, they refused.

Their answer was simple, 'if even Lady Candice was unable to defeat that man, how are we supposed to do it?'

Candice always turned silent when they said something like that.

This further increased her anger towards Nux.

Of course, Nux didn't care what she felt, he just turned towards Arvina and sighed in relief,

"Haah~ Teacher, thank god you are here~

I was so so scared~

I thought they were going to kidnap me."

Seeing him acting like that, Arvina couldn't help but shake her head and chuckle,

"You really like drama, don't you?"

"It was entertaining." Nux chuckled.

"But I never thought that the headmaster would actually come and would try to recruit me," Nux commented.

"Tsk Tsk, that baldie dares to recruit my student. Arrogant." Arvina smarted.

"Arrogant Baldie indeed." Nux nodded.

"Oi, show some respect, he is the Headmaster of this Academy."

Arvina muttered.

"…"

Nux turned silent and looked at Arvina with a deadpan look on his face.

"Follow me, we are already late."

"Alright,"

Saying that, the two of them walked towards Arvina's mansion and left.

"D-Did the Headmaster and Vice Headmaster fought each other for a student?" After they left, one of the students came out of his reverie and muttered.

"T-That is w-what I saw…" Another student nodded.

"J-Just how good one has to be for two highest ranking individuals in the Academy to fight over him like this? And how can he just refuse the headmaster like it is nothing?"

"Stop thinking about it,

We and he live in two different worlds.

Go back to your class."

Chapter 288 l want to spar with you

"Alright, you should rest now, this is enough for today."

Arvina instructed as a sigh escaped her mouth, her wooden sword disappeared and she sat on a chair with a tired look on her face.

Beads of sweat could be seen on her forehead, and she was breathing heavily, a handkerchief then appeared in her hands and she started wiping her face.

Then, her eyes fell on Nux who was lying on the floor with slightly hurried breathing and a calm look on his face.

Seeing that, Arvina couldn't help but sigh,

"You don't look very tired."

She muttered.

"I may not look like it, but trust me, teacher, I am very tired," Nux answered.

With how even his voice was, even a child could tell that he wasn't tired at all, and actually, it made complete sense for him to not be tired.

Even though he was limiting his cultivation to Grand Master Stage, even at that time, his stamina was a lot higher than a normal Expert Stage Cultivator, there is no way he would tire himself before an Expert Stage Cultivator.

He was just too strong.

"Don't even try to deny it… I know you are not the least bit tired…" Arvina shook her head.

She had already accepted that her disciple was a monster.

His attack, defence, stamina, speed, everything was way higher than any normal Grand Master Stage Cultivator she has ever met.

Heck, she might even be better than normal Expert Stage Cultivators at this point.

And things did not end here.

"And I can't believe that you can now spar with me in just one month. That is a monstrous progress…"

Yes, 1 month has passed since Nux started learning from Arvina, and Arvina only had one comment.

Just don't compare Nux with anyone at all.

Nux was so good that it was sometimes frustrating.

Arvina's teaching Style was simple, she had a bunch of moves that she teaches her student,s they practise them and doesn't move to the next move unless her students mastered the previous one.

Usually, a talented student needs around 2-3 months to master one move, Nux, however, was completely different.

His body was too strange.

It was as if his body was made for swords and fighting.

5 times, he only needs to practice the moves 5 times at max and his body would be able to replicate that move perfectly.

Yes, what took other students months, Nux did that in a matter of minutes.

Actually, if it wasn't for Arvina doubting and checking his mastered move countless times, he would have finished his training a lot sooner.

Nux only needed 15 days to learn all her moves and since then, they have been sparring with each other.

At first, Nux was having difficulties fighting without using his Mana and using the sword moves he has learned just a few days ago, however, the more they sparred, the smoother his movement got and he integrated her moves into his fighting style.

Yes, he did not change his fighting style, he just integrated her teachings into his own fighting style, he even did some changes and made her moves more comfortable and stronger for him.

In just 15 more days, Nux improved to the extent that he was able to spar with Arvina for 6 hours straight.

And the one who usually ends the fight is not him, but Arvina since she would be too tired to continue.

As for Nux, he would just pretend to be tired while he would continue to move around without any problems.

Arvina finds that very shameful, however, there was nothing she could do about it.

Nux was a complete monster.

All she could do now was to move on to the next step, a step she doesn't usually teach to other students, however, since she had such a gem as her student, she would do her best to refine him.

"Alright, from tomorrow, we will move to the second step of our training," Arvina muttered.

"Huh? Second Step?" Nux stood up and questioned.

Seeing her standing up so casually, Arvina's face twitched,

'Weren't you tired? At least act like you are…'

Arvina then shook her head to get rid of these useless thoughts and nodded,

"Yes, the second step, from now on, we will use Mana as well. We will be fighting each other with real swords, and usage of skills is allowed.

Your training is over, from now on, you will learn how the Actual Swordsmen fight."

Arvina muttered with a big smile on her face. Her smile then widened even more and she warned,

"Be careful, Nux.

This will be dangerous and you would need to use lots of healing potions in the upcoming days.

Hehehe~

Be prepared."

Seeing her laughing like that, Nux chuckled as well.

Her warrior-like aura was practically oozing out of her right now.

Nux then looked at her and started thinking, he has been with her for a month now. He now has a decent idea about her character and what sort of person she is like.

Now, Nux started thinking.

Thinking about doing what he actually came here for.

Strengthen his relationship with Arvina Skyfall,

Not as a teacher, but as a lover.

And he had come up with a perfect plan to do that.

A warrior like Arvina only likes two things about another person.

Potential to topple all others.

And diligence and commitment to stand on top.𝚋ed𝚗𝚘𝚟e𝚕.𝚗et

His plan was simple,

He just needs to defeat Arvina Skyfall.

However, he cannot do that as Grand Master Stage Cultivator, that would destroy her pride, therefore, he had to do it as an Expert Stage Cultivator,

"Teacher…" Nux called out.

"Hmm? Do you have any questions?"

"I want to spar with you."

"Didn't we spar just now?"

"No, I am not talking about that, I am actually talking about a real fight.

Real one-on-one, warrior against warrior spar."

"Huh? But you are a Gra-"

Before Arvina could complete,

Nux removed his Trickster and Arvina's eyes widened in shock and horror.

Chapter 289 She will get rid of me

"E-E-Expert Stage…"

Arvina's face paled in horror.

A 19-year-old Grand Master Stage Cultivator was unbelievable?

What about this then?

Does this make any sense?

Arvina was at a loss of words.

"Y-You are already an Expert Stage Cultivator…" She stuttered as her expression continued to change, from shock to amazement to doubt to acceptance and then, tensed.

Nux didn't fail to notice it and soon, he frowned.

"Teacher, why the tensed look?"

Arvina looked at Nux's face and muttered with a solemn look on her face,

"You are more talented than I thought."

"Hmm? Isn't that a good thing? Why do you look so tensed?" Nux couldn't understand.

What teacher makes a face like this when she finds out that her student is talented?

Shouldn't she be beaming in immense joy?"

"This is not a good thing at all…" Arvina muttered.

"Why?"

"If it is revealed, you will be killed."

"Huh? That would have happened even if my talent was the same as what you thought it was, won't it? Why do you look so tensed right now?"

Arvina, however, shook her head,

"No, that is not true earlier, even if your talent was revealed, I could have protected you from even the King of the Kingdom, however, now…

Things aren't the same…

The Dukes and the King would come after you no matter what and this time, I won't be able to protect you either."

Arvina's expression wasn't good at all.

Nux, however, couldn't understand what she was talking about and frowned,

"Teacher… isn't my talent being better a good thing? I can get stronger faster, and with the way I am going, I won't need more than a decade to become a King Stage Cultivator, and once I become a King Stage Expert, I would become one of the strongest people in this Kingdom.

Won't that make me safe?

I just need to stay inside the academy for a while and then, I can do whatever I want.

Isn't that a good thing?"

Nux questioned.

"…"

Arvina glanced at Nux, who was looking at her with a curious look on his face, in the end, she couldn't help but sigh.

What she was about to say now,

By no means, this should be told to anyone else, it is the top secret of Skyfall Kingdom and was not something she could share with just anyone.

However, Nux was not 'just anyone' for her now.

He was her student, therefore, she decided to trust him.

"Nux…

Things aren't as simple as that."

"What do you mean?"

"Do you know why the King is able to rule over the Kingdom even though there are around 5-6 more King Stage Cultivators here?"

"Huh?"

Nux frowned in confusion.

"This does sound strange. How is the King doing it?"

He questioned with a confused look on his face. However, inwardly, a sly smile appeared on his face.

'She is finally going to be honest with me.'

This was a good sign, at the very least, it showed him that Arvina Skyfall trusted him.

Things were going smoother than he expected.

"Do you know why I am confident in being able to protect you even if all the King Stage Cultivators in the country come after you?"

Nux frowned even more.

"That is because of my teacher."

"Teacher?"

Nux frowned, and this time, he frowned for real.

"Yes, my teacher, Astaria Skyfall, an Emperor Stage Cultivator."

Arvina then told him about Astaria Skyfall and her relationship with her.

Something she must never share with anyone because if this was leaked, someone might take advantage of Astaria using Arvina, however, in the end, she decided to trust her disciple and told him everything.

"At first, if something goes wrong, I would have asked for Teacher Astaria's help and she would have protected you.

Actually, I was thinking of training you as the next protector of the Kingdom."

Arvina muttered.

"Huh?"

Nux frowned.

He did not expect something like that.

"I wanted you to become the next Emperor Stage Cultivator.

Do you know why Candice Water is so valued?

Do you know why I had to bear with her as my student even though she was so lazy and arrogant?

Do you know why the Headmaster took her in as his student even though she lost against you?"

"Wait…" Nux realized something.

"Yes, Candice Water is a candidate to become the next protector of the Kingdom. A talent like her is rare, however, talent alone can't do anything, you need to work hard as well.

She didn't work hard, that was her negligence.

However, with how valuable Candice Water is, we simply can't give up on her.

Exceptional Level affinity is required if one wants to become an Emperor Stage Cultivator, and in the last 100 years, only Candice has that affinity, that was the reason why the headmaster took her in as his student.

He didn't know about your absurd talent.

In his eyes, Candice was the only one.

He just wants his 'student' to be the next Protector of the Kingdom since that would raise his status and his name would be written down in history."

"I do not understand.

How are you so sure that Candice would remain Loyal to you?" Nux frowned.

"She will be married into the Royal Family, then, while she is being trained, she will be groomed by the Royal family for more than 100 years," Arvina answered.

'Isn't that like brainwashing?'

Nux narrowed his eyes, however, he didn't voice out his thoughts, he had more questions.

"I did hear about the First Prince wanting to marry her, but I heard that Marquee Water rejected that offer."

"He didn't reject it, he left it on Candice."

"So if you already take her as the next candidate…"

"Yes, Candice accepted."

"What if she had rejected it?" Nux questioned.

"Do I really need to say it?"

"…she would have been assassinated..." Nux muttered with a solemn look on his face.

The Royal Family was cruel,

However, he didn't care about it.

Candice can go die for all he cares.

Before, he wanted to get close to her, however, when she saw her character and absolute unwillingness to change, he decided to change his mind.

He doesn't have any need to collect any woman he meets in his harem, he only needs to be with women who are actually good.

Just like his other women.

Nux then looked at Arvina and narrowed his eyes,

"And you wanted me to become the next 'protector' of the Kingdom?"

This was something he didn't like.

"That is the only way you can ensure your safety."

Arvina answered.

Nux narrowed his eyes.

He didn't like her answer at all.

However, after thinking about it, he wasn't very disappointed either.

In the end, Arvina was only thinking about his sake,

"Then what is the problem now? Why can't I be the 'protector' now? Isn't my talent being better than what you expected a good thing?" Nux questioned.

"Your talent is too good.

It is simply absurd,

If before, I predicted that you would become an Emperor Stage Cultivator within 70-80 years, then now, you would only need 30, and 30 years is not enough to make you loyal to the Kingdom.

Not only that but Teacher Astaria still has 200 years left, if you become an Emperor Stage Cultivator in 30 years, then she would think that you would try to go against her.

And someone as talented as you would be a troublesome opponent, therefore, to get rid of the future trouble…"

"She will get rid of me."

Chapter 290 What do you want to do then?

"Therefore, to get rid of the future trouble…"

"She will get rid of me."

Before Arvina could, Nux completed her sentence.

Arvina looked at Nux with a solemn look on her face and then, she nodded.

"Yes, she would."

"And if she comes for me, there is no way I would be able to survive."

"There is no chance, an Emperor is different.

No matter how strong you get, even if you get to the peak of King Stage, and have a few more King Stage cultivators helping you,

The chances of surviving against an Emperor are nil."

"…"

Nux turned silent.

He didn't like where this conversation was going, especially the part where he realized why Arvina was training him, however, not everything was bad.

Actually, he might get something even better out of this.

Nux smiled inwardly and questioned.

"Why are you telling me all this?"

"Huh?"

"You are the Dowager are close to each other, correct? Then why would you tell me all this and alert me, won't it be better for you to just directly report her and then have me killed?"

"Huh?" Arvina's frown deepened, then, she thought a little more about it and finally realized what Nux was talking about.

She chuckled,

"Are you thinking that I would let you get killed because of my good relationship with the dowager?"

"Well, isn't that logical?"

"Nux Leander, you are my, Arvina Skyfall's student,

There is no way I am letting you die."

Arvina declared.

"Hmm? Isn't Dowager Astaria your teacher? If she wants to kill me, then why would you go against her and defend me?"

Nux questioned.

"She is my teacher and I am her student, that does not mean that I am her slave with no will of my own,

If I want to protect my student, I will do it even if I have to go against my teacher."

Arvina declared without a hint of hesitation in her eyes.

Hearing that, Nux smiled.

Arvina was thinking about him and was even willing to go against her teacher to protect him.

He liked that a lot.

However,

"How are you going to protect me? As you said, she is an Emperor Stage Cultivator, there is no way we will be able to win against her."

Nux muttered.

"Who said we are going to fight with her?"

"Huh?"

Nux frowned.

"What do you mean?"

"The plan is simple, Candice will order it and you will be assassinated." Arvina smiled.

"Huh?" Nux's frown deepened.

This time, he really couldn't understand what his teacher was talking about.

"The biggest problem is that you will be noticed by others eventually, and even if you have that weird ability to hide your cultivation, in front of a true expert, your cultivation will be exposed.

That would be the end of you,

Therefore, you cannot appear in public.

However, with how you defeated Candice, you cannot do something like that.

Therefore, from now on, you will annoy Candice to the point that her life will become a living hell.

In anger, she will talk to her father and Marquee Water will send assassins after you.

The assassins will 'kill' you.

Then, Nux Leander would be dead,

I will arrange a house for you that is far from the capital city, you will live in that place and cultivate silently.

Take as much time as you need, cultivate, and grow stronger,

Then, once you become an Emperor Stage Cultivator, you will be safe from all the dangers."

Arvina revealed her plan.

This plan was the most optimal and efficient one out of all others. This was definitely the best choice if Nux was a normal Cultivator.

However, Nux was not a normal Cultivator,

He was a Pleasure Cultivator.

In order for him to grow stronger, he would need to have sex with stronger women, he is not someone who can live in seclusion, cultivate freely and get stronger.

That is just not possible for him.

Therefore, he needs to find another way to deal with this situation.

Nux started thinking, however, he noticed that a strange look appeared on Arvina's face.

"Is there anything wrong, Teacher Arvina?" He questioned.

"I have one request that I hope you will fulfil it."

"What is it?" Nux questioned.

"I want you to lay low as long as my Teacher is alive, even after you become an Emperor Stage Cultivator.

I don't want the two of you to clash against each other, you both are a precious part of my life.

My teacher will leave this world within 200 years, an Emperor Stage Cultivator can live for 500 years, you would still have 300 years left.

After she leaves, you can become the protector of this Kingdom,

I would have no problems with that."

Arvina muttered however, a frown appeared on Nux's face.

"I will, of course, do my best to avoid a fight against the Dowager, however, Teacher Arvina, what do you mean by becoming the Protector of the Kingdom after she dies?"

"Hmm? Isn't it obvious? Someone would become the protector of the Kingdom after she dies,

That someone will most probably be Candice.

However, I am sure that you will be a lot stronger than Candice, therefore, it would be easy for you to Kill Candice and become the Protector, don't worry, I will make sure that the process is smooth."

Arvina muttered and Nux's frowned,

"Teacher Arvina…

Why would I fight against an Emperor Stage Cultivator in order to become the Protector of the Kingdom?"

He questioned.

"Huh?" Arvina furrowed her brows in confusion,

"What kind of question is that? The protector's position is well respected by all, even the King would have to bow his head in front of you, anyone would want that kind of power, why would you not want it?" Arvina questioned.

"Huh? What power? What respect?

How many people in this world know about the Dowager?

How many people know about the secret protector of the Kingdom?

Barely 10.

Won't I just become a shadow living in dark without doing anything?"

"…"

Arvina turned silent.

She cannot deny Nux's words, however, soon, a frown appeared on her face,

"What do you want to do then?"

A small smile appeared on Nux's face as he revealed.

Chapter 291 What is your Goal?

"What do you want to do then?"

Arvina questioned with a frown on her face.

"Why not aim higher?

Why don't I become the King of the Kingdom?"

Nux smiled.

No, he wasn't stupid.

He knew the risks.

He knew well enough that telling his goals to Arvina was very risky right now, however, Arvina was someone who placed her trump card in front of him, she told her about the existence of Astaria Skyfall and her relationship with her.

This relationship was a double-edged sword, she can use it against people stronger than her and do things her own way, however, if this news is leaked, she would be in trouble as people would come after her and would try to capture her in order to have a high ground against an Emperor Stage Cultivator.

She was practically putting her life on the line by telling this to Nux, however, she still did it.

Therefore, Nux decided to risk it as well.

"What did you say?" Arvina narrowed her eyes when she heard Nux's words.

"I said that there is no need to become the Protector, if I am the strongest, shouldn't I become the Ruler?

Strength rules this world, shouldn't I be placed at the top since I am the most powerful?

Why should I become a chained dog who is caged in one castle and has the duty to protect it?"

"Protector is not a dog." Arvina glared at Nux.

"Oh please Teacher, you of all people should talk like that.

Alright, tell me, what does Dowager Astaria do all day?

Where does she live?

When does she enjoy her life?

Why can no one ever see her?

When does she leave the Palace or even her room?"

Nux continued to question and Arvina turned silent.

She knew answered to all his questions, however, she didn't want to say it,

Her Teacher, Dowager Astaria, lives in the most lavish room of the Palace, a room that is exactly behind the Throne Room, the complete centre of the Palace,

However, although it may sound very grand and impressive,

In reality,

That room is also a cage that binds her teacher.

Her teacher rarely comes out of that room.

What she does inside that room, no one knows.

What she does in order to enjoy her life, no one knows.𝙗𝙚𝙙𝒏𝙤𝒗𝒆𝒍.𝒄𝙤𝙢

The more she thought about it, the more Arvina felt that Nux's words were correct.

Her teacher was caged.

Seeing that her expression was changing, Nux smiled and then, he continued,

"The current King of the Skyfall Kingdom, what does he have?

What makes him the King of our Kingdom?

What good things has he ever done?

I have heard countless times that he is an Average King,

Why is an average man like him allowed to become the King?"

Hearing about the current King, Arvina's eyes turned cold.

Nux noticed that and his smile widened,

'This is good, she doesn't like the current king, rather, from her expression, it is clear that she hates him.

Heh, King, my amazing friend,

You are just amazing,

Thank you very much, friend.'

Nux smiled inwardly and then, he continued,

"Instead of a man like him, isn't it better for someone like me to become the King? I am sure I can do a far better job than him."

Nux smiled, however, suddenly, he noticed Arvina's expression changed into a smirk,

"You want to become the King?" She looked at him with a disdainful look on her face.

"I d-"

Nux wanted to answer, however, before he could, Arvina interrupted.

"You think you can do a better job than the current King?"

"I ca-"

Again, Nux was interrupted.

"So what if you can?"

"Huh?"

"There are many people who can do a far better job than him, heck, even a random commoner might be able to do better than him, however, if that is the case, then why was he the one who became the King?

Haven't you ever wondered that?"

"..." Nux turned silent.

"Let me answer that question for you,

The reason behind it is that he has Skyfall blood flowing through his veins.

No, Skyfall Blood doesn't have any unique property, it is the same as any other human's, however, right now, inside the Skyfall Kingdom, having Skyfall blood in your veins means that you are blessed.

It doesn't matter how bad he is, he will become the King just because he is a Skyfall.

That fact will remain unchanged until someone topples up the Skyfall.

Do you think a slightly better than the average leader can topple up the Royal Family?

Do you think an average leader would be able to rule the Kingdom after creating a Chaos like that?

What about the ministers?

What about the other nobles?

Dukes, Marquees, Earls, Viscounts and Barons,

What about the common people who are fed up after being ruled for so many years and want to live their own life as they want?

What about the opposite Kingdom who will direct their fangs towards us as soon as we show them our weak side?

Do you think you can take all of that yourself?

Do you think you are good enough to take care of all that trouble?"

"…"

Nux turned silent.

Arvina, however, wasn't done yet,

"It is very simple to just say, 'I want to become the King'

However, it is not easy to become one,

What is your Goal?

Why do you want to become the King?

What is the reason?

Do you have anything like that?

Or do you want to become the King just because it sounds cool?"

Arvina questioned and again, Nux was speechless.

Goal…

What was his goal…?

Why was his reason to become the King…?

Did he even have any reason…?

Seeing him staying silent, Arvina scoffed,

"Nux, what you are thinking right now is nothing but an immature fantasy.

You are too immature to take that burden.

The current King might be an average King,

However, the Kingdom is stable,

And I am sorry to say this right in front of you,

But this Kingdom won't be stable if you take over as the King.

You are still too immature for that.

As you are right now, you do not have what it takes to overthrow the Skyfall Family and Rule the Kingdom as the King."

Chapter 292 Nux was at a loss of words.

"As you are right now, you do not have what it takes to overthrow the Skyfall Family and Rule the Kingdom as the King,"

Arvina spoke bluntly without hiding her thoughts.

Nux, who heard her words couldn't help but lower his head.

This time, he had no answers to her questions.

His teacher was right, he had no goals, no reason and no determination to become the King.

He does not know about Politics, he does not know about Ruling, he does not know about etiquette, and neither does he know about what it means to be the King.

All in all, he has no qualities to become a King.

The current King might not be a good King, however, Nux might not be any better than him either.

Actually, the whole idea of becoming the King was something he came up with on a whim.

He was indeed too immature.

Nux realized it.

And as if seeing through his thoughts, a small smile appeared on Arvina's face and she questioned,

"Nux, do you know what your weakness is?"

"What is it?" Nux questioned.

"Your talent is too high."

"Hmm?" Nux frowned.

"You are absurdly talented, Nux.

Of course, it is a good thing, however, it is a double-edged sword,

Since you are too talented, you grow faster than others and face fewer challenges compared to normal people, everything is too easy for you.

Therefore, you take things too nonchalantly.

You are too carefree and easygoing.

In other words, your high talent has made you arrogant and immature.

You do not understand the actual hardships in this world,

This is your weakness."

Arvina muttered and Nux listened to her words attentively.

He couldn't deny her this time as well,

She was right again.

"However, this does not mean that you cannot change or not improve."

Suddenly, Arvina smiled.

"Hmm?" Nux looked in her direction and frowned.

"All you lack is maturity.

You are just 18 years old after all,

You haven't seen the world yet.

All you have to do is explore the world and eventually, you will learn everything on your own."

Arvina smiled and Nux nodded in understanding,

"However, I know you are not patient enough for that long, therefore, I have a perfect opportunity for you.

An opportunity where you can see the truth of this world.

An opportunity where you can grow without any limits."

Saying that, a golden-coloured badge appeared in Arvina's hand as she smiled,

"An opportunity that can turn you from an 18-year-old immature child to a grown-up veteran.

Nux Leander, would you like to take hold of this opportunity?"

Arvina questioned.

A determined look appeared on Nux's face as he questioned,

"What is it?"

Arvina smiled, she has indeed not judged her student incorrectly, she then gave the badge in her hand to Nux and informed him,

"The Woods Dynasty and the Solid Earth Kingdom are at war with each other."

"Huh?" Nux frowned.

"I want you to take this pass to the general of the Woods Dynasty and join the war."

"!"

Nux's eyes widened in surprise.

"Y-You want me to take part in war?"

"That is the only place that can help you grow the fastest." ?

Arvina replied with a stern look on her face.

"Of course, you can reject the offer and take things slowly, I have nothing against that either."

She added.

"…I need some time to think."

Nux muttered.

He cannot answer this right away, he had to discuss it with his women, they were an active component of his life after all, they deserved to hear what has happened and had the right to say what they think.

"Alright, I will give you a week to think about it, you can answer me after that."

Arvina nodded.

Nux nodded back and then he bowed,

"Then I will be taking my leave, Teacher Arvina."

Arvina nodded, Nux then turned around and started walking towards his room, at the same time, he used Harem Seal and started talking with his women.

'Huh!? Is that bitch crazy!? Why would she send you to war!?'

As Nux returned to his room and explained everything to his women, Edda shouted out loud.

"I agree with Sister Edda, why would send you to fight a war? This is ridiculous!'

Skyla nodded as well.

'Agreed.' Lane nodded.

'You do not have to go, Nux, just leave that bitch alone, something is wrong with her head.' Felberta nodded her head.

'Indeed. Just leave her alone.'

'Yeah, she just doesn't know how awesome you are, you can do anything, Nux.'

'I agree. I agree.'

The other women nodded their heads as well,

However,

'No, she is not wrong.'

The women then heard a voice.

'What are you talking about, Sister Thyra?' Skyla questioned.

'As I said, Arvina isn't wrong, Nux is indeed a little immature and is not ready to take over the throne.'

Thyra commented.

'Nux, you still haven't killed a human yet, have you?' she questioned.

'…'

Nux turned silent as he realized it.

He has tortured humans, however, he has never killed anyone with his own hands.

Why? Was it because he was still used to thinking like a human from the 21st century?

No, that should not be the case, for a 21st-century human, torturing someone is strange and scary as well.

That is definitely not the case,

Then why?

Why hasn't he killed anyone yet?

Nux thought to himself,

'You see? You haven't even killed a human yet, how can you become the King of the country?

This is a great opportunity Nux,

Participating in a War will help you a lot and you will grow splendidly.'

'I agree with Thyra.'

Amaya nodded in agreement as well.

'Nux, you should not miss this chance.'

'Yes, I am even thinking of continuing our training in this war,' Thyra muttered.

'Huh? You are coming with me?'

'Yes, however, it will only be the 2 of us.'

'Huh? No fair!' Skyla complained.

'Disagree.' Lane shook her head.

'I will come with you as well. I would like to know how having sex in the middle of the war feels like.'

Edda smiled.

'…'

Nux was at a loss of words.

Chapter 293 Teacher Evane,l am not an Advance Stage Cultivator.

'I will come with you as well. I would like to know how having sex in the middle of the war feels like.'

'…'

Nux was at a loss of words.

'No, I will be going with him, alone.'

Thyra, however, didn't agree.

'Huh!? Who gave you the right to decide that!?' Amaya countered.

'Indeed, you have no right to decide something like that! Don't be too arrogant.' Allura nodded as well.

'Yes, it is completely unfair that only Sister Thyra would be able to have sex with Nux, I want to join as well~' Skyla muttered.

'Yes, you can't have him all to yourself.' Felberta nodded.

'You guys… have you forgotten about the Harem's Gate?' Suddenly, Thyra questioned.

'Look, Nux has Heaven's Gate now, he would be able to visit every one of you every other day because he would have one free teleportation every day.

I am not being selfish or something, however, the next part of Nux's training has to be done practically.

Nux needs to kill people in order to learn that.

I hope you guys understand.

If you guys think it is unfair, then I am ready to promise you all that I will not have sex with him for one whole month.'

Thyra muttered and the women turned silent.

They could feel Thyra's sincerity.

Yes, now, promising to not have sex with Nux was a new way of showing their sincerity. It was a big sacrifice after all.

So anyways, the ladies could feel Thyra's sincerity from her words, she really wanted well for Nux.

'Alright… I agree… you can go with him…' Surprisingly, Amaya was the first one to agree.

'And you do not have to stop yourself from having sex with him, we do not control yours or Nux's life, do what you wish.

However, I want Nux to come meet us once every two days.' Amaya muttered.

'Yeah, I want that as well.'

'Yes, that would be good.'

'Indeed indeed.'

A small smile appeared on Nux's face when he heard the ladies talking to each other.

They might fight and bicker with each other, however, their relationship was strong.

He enjoys listening to their conversations.

'Nux, you are going to meet us regularly, correct?' Felberta questioned.

'Heeh? Is that even a question?

You guys think I can live without you all?'

Nux questioned back.

'Of course not. There is no way you can leave this marsh of forbidden pleasure you have created.

Nux Leander, you are trapped with all of us.'

Amaya smiled and muttered seductively.

'Hmmm… I wonder what having sex while sinking in a Marsh would feel like.'

Edda muttered curiously.

'Alright, then it is decided, I and Nux will go to the Woods Dynasty together,' Thyra concluded.

'Mhm, I have no problems.'

'I agree as well.'

'Yep Yep'

The girl nodded.

Yes, all of them collectively agreed to ignore the perverted Edda.

Edda, however, was used to it.

She would personally talk about it with Nux later.

Fufufu~

This seemed interesting indeed.

The conversation ended, and Nux and the girls talked about another topic while Nux continued to complete the painting he was drawing.

Time passed and soon, it was time for Nux to meet Evane.

He stood up and walked towards her room (in the night) and knocked.

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock* ?

"Come in."

Nux then heard Evane's voice.

He entered and Evane, who was panting looked at him with a smile on her face.

"How was your day?" She questioned in a gentle tone.

In this past month, the two of them have gotten closer and closer, she didn't treat Nux as her student anymore, they were more like friends who shared a common interest with each other.

And since they are busy during the day, they often met at the night.

What?

Hmm? It was strange for them to meet at night?

Oh c'mon, that is so old-school way of thinking.

There is nothing wrong with two friends meeting each other at the night.

What could possibly go wrong?

"It was good, I completed the painting I was working on," Nux answered.

"Oh? Show me, show me,"

"Ahh, I can't the paints haven't dried off yet."

"Hm hm, I will wait for tomorrow then."

"Mhm, I will wait for you in my room." Nux nodded.

"What about you? What are you making?"

Nux questioned as he dragged a chair towards Evane and sat next to her as if it was the most normal thing in this world.

Then, he started looking at her painting.

"Hmm… I see a man wearing armour walking towards a girl wearing expensive clothes…

It feels like a Knight and a Princess."

"You are correct." Evane nodded with a smile.

"Hmm? But what is that red part on the knight's cheek?" Nux questioned.

"Blood."

"Huh?" Nux was taken aback.

Usually, Evane's paintings were all about 'happy' things, flowers, stars, rivers and all that, for her to draw something like blood was pretty… unusual.

"The Knight has returned after winning the war and now is meeting the love of his life, the princess."

Evane explained.

"Oh ho? What a coincidence."

Nux smiled.

"Hmm? What coincidence."

"I was about to talk to you about war as well," Nux muttered.

"Huh?" Evane frowned.

"Teacher Evane, you know about the War between the Solid Earth Kingdom and the Woods Dynasty, correct?"

"I have heard about it."

"I am going to join it."

Nux informed.

"What!?"

Evane's eyes widened in surprise.

"What did you say!?"

"I am going to join that war."

"Huh!? No way! Are you crazy!?" Evane shouted.

"Teacher Arvina wants me to join the war. She told me that I am too immature right now, therefore, I need to experience war in order to grow up."

"Is she crazy!?

You are an 18-year-old boy!

Of course you are immature!

Does she wants you to think like a 50-year-old man!?"

Evane couldn't believe her ears. Suddenly, a determined look appeared on her face and she muttered,

"No, I need to talk to her! Teacher Arvina is out of mind!

How can she send an Advance Stage Cultivator to a war!?

This is unacceptable!" Evane stood up, however, just as she was about to leave, Nux muttered.

"Teacher Evane, I am not an Advance Stage Cultivator."

Chapter 294 Our relationship is a lot lot closer than that, is it not?

"Teacher Evane, I am not an Advance Stage Cultivator,"

Nux muttered.

"Huh? What do you mean?" Evane turned around and frowned.

However, her frown only deepened when she saw Nux's solemn face.

This was the first time she has seen that expression on his even, even while facing Candice Water, he didn't look like this tensed.

"Teacher Evane, what I am going to tell you right now, I hope you can keep it a secret from others. If not, I would lose my life."

Nux muttered.

"W-What?"𝗯𝐞𝗱𝗻𝐨𝘃𝗲𝗹.𝐧𝗲𝘁

"Teacher Evane, can I trust you?"

Nux questioned with a solemn look on his face.

Seeing his expression, Evane's heart skipped a beat and,

Unconsciously, she nodded her head.

"Y-Yes."

Nux smiled and then, he deactivated [Trickster].

Soon, Evane's eyebrows rose up and her mouth widened in shock,

"Expert Stage…"

She muttered inwardly, unable to believe what she was thinking.

"Teacher Arvina is not a fool, Teacher Evane. She knows how strong I am, that is why she wants me to participate in this war."

Nux muttered.

"S-So Teacher Arvina already knew about it?"

Evane couldn't help but question.

"She did." Nux nodded.

"D-didn't you say that I was your f-favourite teacher?"

Evane face turned red as she questioned.

For some reason, she didn't like the fact that some other teacher knew more about her student than she did.

Even she was confused and didn't know why she was feeling something like that.

Many teachers know more about the students in her class than her, however, she had never felt something like this.

However, for some reason, Arvina knowing more about Nux than her… This didn't sit well with her.

She… she actually felt betrayed.

Nux wasn't a dense idiot as well, he understood what she was feeling as soon as he saw her face and a playful smile appeared on his face.

"I didn't tell Teacher Arvina myself, she was the one who found out. That day, I thought it was the end of me, however, Teacher Arvina was generous enough to keep this a secret."

"W-What?" Evane looked at Nux.

"Yes, Teacher Arvina found out about this when I fought against Candice, she noticed that my movements looked like I was holding back and started observing me.

That was when she found out.

I was not the one who told her.

Teacher Evane, you are the first person in this academy, who I trust enough to share my secret on my own accord."

Nux nodded.

A small smile appeared on Evane's face when she heard Nux's words.

This…

For some reason, this felt good.

"I hope you can keep it a secret, Teacher Evane.

A secret that is between just the two of us."

Nux smiled.

"A-Alright…" Evane's face turned red as she nodded and then,

"C-Can I ask you something?" She questioned.

"Of course, you are my favourite teacher, you can ask me anything."

"W-Why are you keeping this a secret?"

Nux then told her how his life would be at risk if he was exposed, Evane was a princess, so with just a few hints, she was able to understand everything.

She completely agreed with Nux's thoughts, however, she still couldn't understand one thing,

"But why send you to the war though, maturity naturally comes with time, all you have to do is wait. Why the rush?"

Nux shook his head,

"With the speed at which my cultivation is growing, teacher Arvina says that by the time I grow up, I would be too strong and would become arrogant.

That would lead to my downfall.

Therefore, my maturity needs to catch up with my cultivation."

Nux answered and Evane nodded in understanding.

"So since you are so talented, you need to work extra hard. Is that it?" Evane muttered.

"Something like that."

Nux nodded.

"I still do not approve of this though… it is too risky…" Evane was unsure.

"Don't worry Teacher Evane, I am strong. There is no way I would get hurt." Nux smiled.

"I don't know much, however, in a war, being strong isn't enough, you have to be on your guard all the time, even your allies might actually be your enemies, you have to be extra careful since you are not the part of their army.

In the end, even a King Stage Cultivator would die if his heart is pierced with a sword."

Evane muttered.

"Oh ho? Teacher Evane, are you worried about me?" Nux questioned with a playful smile on his face.

"Huh? What kind of question is that? You are my student, of course, I am worried about you."

Evane answered without hesitation, however, Nux didn't like that answer.

"Heeh? You are only worried because I am just one of your students?"

Evane frowned.

"Aren't you worried because I am who I am?" Nux then walked towards Evane, moved his face close to hers and whispered.

"Our relationship is a lot lot closer than that, is it not?"

Evane's heart skipped a beat when she heard Nux's words.

She then quickly stepped back and questioned with a red face.

"W-What are you talking about? What special relationship?"

Nux pouted, "I am not just one of your students, I am your favourite student, am I not? I am, right?"

"O-Oh, that's what you are talking about…" Evane realized.

"Hmm? Of course, what did you think?" Nux questioned.

Evane's face turned redder and turned her back towards Nux,

"N-Nothing. I wasn't thinking about anything."

"Mhm, I understand."

Nux nodded.

"Also,"

Evane called.

"What is it?"

"You are still not my favourite student.

However, if you come back alive,

I will admit that you are my favourite student."

Evane muttered and although he couldn't see, Nux was sure that her face was as red as a tomato right now.

"Then I will make sure to come back alive."

Nux smiled.

The next day, he met Arvina and told her about his plans about participating in the war.

Arvina smiled, and told her to rest for a week.

Nux then spent a blissful week in the Skyfall Kingdom and then,

He and Thyra left for the Woods Dynasty.

Chapter 295 l can't let you meet the General

"Hey you, stop right there. Who are you?"

A soldier questioned in a strict tone. o

"Heh, wearing Black in the night while walking towards us, aren't you two just begging us to capture you? Maybe you two have some sort of fetish? Hehe~"

Another soldier laughed.

"You two look like a couple, hehe~" A soldier pointed out.

"Hehehe~"

Other soldiers started laughing creepily as they surrounded the two people wearing black-coloured skin-tight clothes.

"We want to meet you general." The man muttered in a hoarse voice.

"Heh, I want to meet the Queen of our Kingdom as well,"

The soldier laughed.

"Hahaha~

I want to meet the King."

"Tsk Tsk, why would you even want to meet the King? Queen is a lot better, at least she is pleasant to the eyes, King on the other hand would only make you nervous."

"Hmmm, true.

Mathew, I never thought you were such a smart person, I shall follow you from now on."

"Hm hm, you are a little dumb, but since I am such a generous person, I will allow you."

"Hahaha! He called him dumb!"

"Hahaha!"

The soldiers then started laughing.

The four reeked of Alcohol.

Actually, just from their actions alone, it was clear that they were drunk, however, it was normal.

They could die any day, they went through a tough battle today and they also lost a few of their close friends,

Alcohol was the only way for them to survive.

However, today…

Today was their unlucky day.

"Hehehe~ Hey you two~ How are you goi-"

*Bam*

*Clash*

*Thud*

A soldier wanted to question something, however, before he could, a punch landed on his face and his body flew back and landed on a table that the soldiers kept their alcohol on.

The three other soldiers looked at the man in black with a blank looks on their faces.

This man…

He was strong…

The three of them quickly sobered up, however, when they tried to look into these two individuals' cultivation, they couldn't sense anything.

There were only two ways something like this is possible,

First, they weren't cultivators.

However, since they sent a Beginner Stage Cultivator flying with just one fist, this wasn't possible.

So the only other possibility left was…

Was that these two were incomparably stronger than them.

So strong that they couldn't even sense their cultivations.

*Gulp*

The soldiers gulped in fear.

"What is happening here?"

Soon, however, the soldiers heard a familiar voice and a big smile appeared on their faces.

"Head!"

The three of them dashed towards the man who had appeared and pointed at the man who hit the other soldier.

"Head! These two are picking a fight with us and they hit him for no reason!"

The Head then looked at the Two people in front of him and a solemn look appeared on his face.

These two…

They were Expert Stage Cultivators…

Someone who could easily get the Rank of Deputy General in the army.

They were strong,

However, this didn't mean that they could just barge into their camp and beat their soldiers.

"Go and call Deputy General." The Head ordered a soldier.

"D-Deputy G-General?"

The soldier stuttered.

"Do it fast, we don't have much time."

The Head rushed.

He couldn't raise his voice, however, his desperation was clear.

Even he was scared right now.

He, an Advance Stage Cultivator, was standing against two Expert Stage Cultivators, of course, he would be scared.

Honestly, it was praiseworthy that he hasn't passed out in fear.

"We are not here to fight, else you would have died already." Suddenly, the woman in black muttered in an emotionless voice.𝘣𝘦𝑑𝘯𝘰𝘷𝘦𝑙.𝑐𝑜𝘮

"Yes, we just want to meet your general." The man nodded as well.

"W-We can't just let anyone meet the general… y-you have to tell us who y-you are but seeing that you are c-covering your face… I-I don't think you will t-tell us anything…" The Head muttered.

"…" The two of them turned silent.

"I-I have called for Deputy General, y-you should talk with him, I-I d-do not have the authority t-to do something like this."

Seeing that these two have turned silent, the head panicked and clarified himself, and only when the two people nodded was he able to calm his racing heart.

...

Time passed and soon, the Deputy General came.

He was a 2-meter-tall man with a large, muscular build, he wore a dark green army uniform and had a strict-looking face. He had a fierce aura around him and as soon as other soldiers saw him, they soluted with a respectful on their faces,

"Deputy General!"

The Deputy General's eyes then fell on the two people wearing black coloured clothes and he frowned,

"Who are you?"

"I want to meet your general."

The man, however, didn't care if he was if the one in front of him was Deputy General or whatever, he just wanted to meet the general.

"Hmph, you think just any random person could meet our General?" The Deputy General snorted.

"Oh? So you are so big of a trash that any random person has the same cultivation as you?"

"…"

The Deputy General turned silent, the other soldiers could see that his body was trembling, and there was a vein that had popped up on his head.

He was angry.

However, the man in front of him had a great point…

There are no 'random' Expert Stage Cultivators in this world.

These two were definitely not normal,

However,

"I can't let you meet the General." The Deputy General shook his head.

"Why?" The man questioned.

"I do not know you, what if you are an assassin that wants to harm our general?"

"And I thought that the King Stage Cultivators are strong.

Turns out they are just people afraid of losing their life to people who are weaker than him."

The woman standing behind the man chuckled.

The Deputy General looked at the woman and narrowed his eyes.

"Just let us meet the General, it is not like we can harm him."

The Deputy General then looked at the two of them and after thinking for a while, he nodded.

"Alright, let me talk to the General."

Chapter 296 You are too weak to harm me

"The General has agreed,

Follow me."

The Deputy General returned and muttered in a strict tone.

The black-clothed man looked at the woman and his golden eyes shined.

'You did a good job, my love.'

'Heh, it's so easy to handle people with big egos.' The woman smiled.

'Thyra, you naughty little girl~'

A smile appeared on the Woman's face.

Yes, if you guys haven't caught on, the two people who casually entered an army camp were none other than Nux and Thyra.

Surprising, right?

'Alright, let's follow this giant. I want to meet the general and get over this.'

Nux muttered.

Thyra nodded and the two of them appeared in front of the largest tent in this area.

"General, they are here."

The Deputy General muttered, he didn't wait for any response and directly entered the tent.

Nux and Thyra followed behind him and soon, Nux's eyes fell on a woman wearing a black coat sitting on a chair with a leisurely look on her face.𝙗𝙚𝙙𝒏𝒐𝙫𝒆𝙡.𝙣𝒆𝙩

No, actually, she did not look leisurely at all, she looked like a wild lioness who was looking at her pray, she was a dangerous woman.

And on top of that, she was a beautiful woman, with black-red hair, sword-like eyebrows, red eyes that shined ferociously, a straight nose and a wide smile on her face,

The dangerous beauty.

A lethal beauty.

A beauty that turned Nux on…

Right now, Nux was so lost that he even forgot to use the Eye of Discerning and just continued to burn the sight in front of his eyes in his mind.

Thyra, who was standing behind him noticed his weird actions and clicked her tongue.

Then, her eyes fell on the General's chest and she clicked her tongue again,

'How the fuck do you fight with those mounds of meat hanging in front of you.'

(Picture in paragraph comments)

Thyra didn't like this General at all.

She narrowed her eyes and a smile appeared on her face when she saw the Deputy General, who was still in the tent.

"Heh. Are you sure you are a King Stage Cultivator? I didn't know that a King Stage Cultivators needed the protection of an Expert Stage Cultivator when they face two unknown Expert Stage Cultivators."

Thyra chuckled.

The General's eyes moved, she looked at Thyra from the head to toe as if she was scanning her, and once she was satisfied, she looked at the deputy general and ordered,

"You can leave."

The Deputy General didn't say anything and left.

The army had only 1 rule, do not disobey or question your superior's decision.

You can give them suggestions, however, once you are ordered to do something, you have to do it without any complaints.

A good soldier is the one who listens to the orders, not the one who comes up with different strategies and acts as if he is smarter than everyone.

The Deputy General left, seeing that, Thyra chuckled again,

"Heh. How impulsive, I only needed a few words in order to make you do what I wanted. Are you sure you are the General?"

If the Deputy General was here, he would have shouted in anger, however, the general was different,

A beautiful smile appeared on her face and she questioned,

"Do you know why he was here?"

"Isn't it obvious? It was because he wanted to protect you." Thyra answered.

"Indeed."

The general nodded.

"He wanted to protect me, and do you know why I ordered him to leave?"

Thyra narrowed her eyes.

The General's smile widened and a crazed look appeared on her face,

"That is because I concluded that you can't harm me even if you were given 100 chances.

You are too weak to do that."

Thyra's face twitched when she heard those words.

She then narrowed her eyes dangerously and muttered,

"I see, not only are you easy to manipulate, you are dumb as well.

Why am I not surprised?"

The general just smiled and didn't say anything, Thyra, however, did not like that,

"Trust me, if I was an assassin, your head would have been rolling on the floor." She challenged with a smirk.

The General's red eyes shined and she muttered,

"Try it then."

"As I said, you are dumb.

What kind of assassin attacks when you order them to? Our speciality is sneak attacks."

"Heh, that's what rats do. Attacking from behind.

Not that it will matter, I am positive that someone like you won't be able to harm me no matter how many sneak attacks you use."

The General smiled.

Thyra smiled back.

Nux, who was looking at the two women smiling at each other knew better than anyone that this wasn't a pleasant environment.

He had to intervene, otherwise, things can get out of hand.

Suddenly, a small smile appeared on his face.

"Girls, you two need to calm down and get along with each other.

You two will be sisters in the future, after all."

"Huh?" The general frowned.

"What do you mean?"

She questioned as she narrowed her eyes and looked at Nux.

Nux smiled as he then threw the badge Arvina gave to him towards the General and muttered,

"You two will be fighting a war together, so of course, you should get close and treat each other like sisters in order to cooperate well. Isn't that right?"

Nux smiled brightly.

Thyra, however, didn't share his smile.

The General may have been fooled by Nux's words, however, she knew what Nux was talking about.

That man has already set his eyes on this woman.

Thyra knew that she would get another new sister soon, and this sister…

She will join the ranks of Edda, Felberta, Lane and Allura.

Tsk Tsk.

"Hmmm."

Suddenly, Thyra heard the General's voice.

She turned around and then, she noticed that the general was scanning Nux with interest, soon, the General's smile widened and she questioned.

"Since we are going to fight, we should treat each other as sisters, right?"

"Indeed, indeed." Nux nodded his head in agreement,

"Then with that logic, should I treat you as my little brother?"

Chapter 297 She is indeed hot~

"Then with that logic, should I treat you as my little brother?"

The General chuckled.

"Pffft."

Thyra couldn't help but laugh out loud, especially when she saw Nux's reaction.

He was looking at the General with a deadpan look on his face, he even forgot to blink.

"…"

He was at a loss of words.

In the end, Nux could only show a smile and shook his head,

"I was just joking, you don't have to take me seriously, we are fighting a war, there is no need to become brothers and sisters just for that."

Nux quickly refused and denied his own words.

The general chuckled as she glanced at Nux and then, a seductive smile appeared on her face.

"You are an interesting guy."

Nux noticed that her red eyes were smiling when she said those words and riding her momentum, a smile appeared on his face as well.

"It would be great if you remove this mask of yours, I want to see your face."

The general muttered, and Nux nodded his head.

However, just as he was about to remove his mask, he stopped.

Nux's eyes then fell on Thyra before they returned to the general again and he smiled.

'Easy to manipulate my ass.'

Nux muttered to Thyra.

'That was close.'

Thyra nodded her head as well.

The general was different from what she imagined, the woman nearly made Nux do what she wanted with just her words alone.

Thyra could feel it,

This woman was dangerous.

Of course, Nux could see that as well, however, he was not planning to back off.

"Hmm? Are you that interested in seeing my face?" Nux questioned.𝚋edn𝚘𝚟el.co𝚖

"I am." The general nodded.

"I won't show it to you." Nux shook his head.

"Why? Are you hiding something?" The general questioned.

"No, there is a problem with my face."

"Hmm? Is it an injury or a scar? Or is it a scary birthmark? Actually, you don't have to worry, no matter what it is, it won't bother me, as a general I have seen lots of things, the face being completely disfigured so badly that it looked horrendous isn't something that can bother me.

So you don't have to worry because I am sure your face will be better than the things I have seen."

The general smiled.

"Ahh, I think you misunderstood.

My face is, of course, a lot better than anything you have ever seen.

And this is the problem.

Wherever I go, women would fall for my charm, therefore, I cover my face.

You should be careful as well, general, don't be too curious, else you might fall in love with me."

Nux smiled.

"…"

The general blinked a few times and didn't have any answer to that.

She has seen a lot of things, but this man's shamelessness is on an entirely different level.

"Ahh, of course, you don't have to worry, if by chance, you did fall for my charm, I will take the full responsibility.

However, I would prefer we take things slowly, get to know each other well, not by face, but by our pure and innocent souls, let our lovely hearts connect with each other,

Only then, can we build a strong, healthy and long-lasting relationship."

Nux smiled brightly.

"…"

And again, The General didn't have any answers to what he just said.

Thyra, who saw the general's face smiled,

Yes, this was how things usually go by,

Nux isn't the one who loses the words battle, he is the one who stands on top.

He is the winner.

The General just took him by surprise for the first time,

She ain't winning anymore.

Thyra nodded to herself.

Satisfied by this situation.

The general didn't know what she was thinking, however, since she had no answers to Nux's shameless words, she decided to change the topic.

"So Arvina Skyfall send you two?" She questioned.

Nux smiled meaningfully and then, he nodded,

"Yes, she did."

"And you two are here to assist us in this war?"

The General questioned.

"Indeed." Nux nodded again and at the same time, his golden eyes shined brightly and the General's information appeared in front of him.

[Name: Ember Windstar.]

[Age: 152]

[Mana Cultivation: King.]

[Body Cultivation: Mortal. ]

[Race: Human]

[Occupation: General of the Woods Dynasty.]

[Talent: High]

[LVL: 61]

[HP: 740/740]

[MP: 1450/1450]

[STR: 72]

[AGL: 78]

[VIT: 74]

[STM: 73]

[INT: 145]

[DEF: 75]

'Ember huh…

She is indeed hot~'

Nux chuckled inwardly.

"I am glad that Arvina sent someone here to help me, however, I still cannot accept you two into the army."

Suddenly, Ember muttered.

"Why?"

Nux frowned.

"I do not know who you are and you two are unwilling to reveal your faces this will create problems, since you won't be able to get along with other soldiers.

A war cannot be won with personnel strength alone.

Also, you two are too strong, other than me, there are only 4 people here who can go against you, however, even they might not be able to defeat you.

It won't be easy to add you into the army since I won't be able to find a leader capable enough to lead you and I, of course, won't be able to make you two leaders."

Ember shared her problems.

However, Nux was already ready for something like this,

"This won't be a problem, we are hiding our identities for certain reasons, however, you have seen Arvina Skyfall's badge.

You may not trust us but you trust her, correct?

We are someone close to her, so we won't betray you.

Also, you may be a King Stage Cultivator and Expert Stage Cultivators like us might be nothing in your eyes, however, if we go to the battlefield, we will be a tremendous help.

I don't think you should disregard us like that."

Nux muttered.

Thyra stepped up as well.

"And as for you adding us to your army, I have a solution."

"What is it?" Ember turned towards Thyra and questioned.

"Make us the Leaders."

Chapter 298 You better not forget about my rewards𝐛𝗲𝐝𝐧𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗹.𝗼𝐫𝗴

"Make us the Leaders."

"Huh?" Ember frowned.

"Didn't I tell you just now? I can't make you two leaders.

It is not easy, no matter how strong you are, other soldiers won't follow your lead because they don't know anything about you.

They are risking their lives in this war, however, this does not mean that they will just throw away their lives like that.

They are humans, not puppets."

Thyra, however, shook her head,

"I never said that you need to place any soldiers under our command."

"What's the point of being a leader then?" Ember couldn't understand her thoughts.

"Look, I will be honest,

This will be our first time fighting a War, we have no prior experience. We have stayed in Bloodhill Wilderness for a month and have fought against countless beasts, however, we haven't fought any humans on such a large scale.

We are newbies and if you place soldiers under us, they will lose their lives. We, of course, do not want that.

However, at the same time, we, as Expert Stage Cultivators, cannot be under the command of someone weaker than us.

Therefore, the best solution will be to make us the Leaders without any soldiers under us.

This way, no soldier would lose his/her life because of us and at the same time, no leader would place us in their plans for the upcoming war."

Thyra explained.

"Then what are you going to do?" Ember questioned as she narrowed her eyes.

"We will just join any random squad when the war will start and once we are close enough, we will assassinate the enemy leaders."

Thyra smiled.

"Huh? You will assassinate enemy leaders in the middle of the war? How will you do it, don't you usually assassinate someone when they are not on guard?"

Ember raised her eyebrows.

"Assassination is all about taking the opponent by surprise, don't worry, we can do it. I promise to bring you at least 5 enemy heads when I return."

Thyra answered.

"Ew! Why would you do that? That is so gross.

I didn't know you were a mindless brute."

Ember then turned towards Nux and smiled seductively,

"You should stay away from brutes like her,"

Then, Ember stood up, walked towards Nux and placed her finger on his chin, then lifting his chin up, their eyes matched and Ember whispered in a seductive voice,

"There are many, much better options out there. All you have to do is look around."

*Pat*

Thyra was quick to move,

She slapped away Ember's hand and stood in front of Nux.

"How shameless,"

She muttered.

Ember just smiled and looked at Nux.

"We will meet again,

Very soon."

"S-S-Sure."

Nux stuttered.

"Mhm, I am looking forward to me, Mister Golden Eyes."

Ember chuckled inwardly, finding Thyra's reaction amusing.

She was doing all this to tease her, after all.

Of course, Nux's stuttering was cute as well.

All in all, she could feel that she would spend quite an amazing time with these two here.

"We will be taking our leave now."

Thyra muttered.

"You can leave but why not leave Mister Golden Eyes here? I want to talk to him,

Privately~"

Ember smiled.

"No! I won't allow you to do that, you bitch!

If you want to talk, do it in front of me!"

Thyra shouted in anger.

"I don't think you would want to hear our talks,

I want to talk about some…

Private matters."

Ember smiled.

"You two don't even know each other!

What private matters do you have to talk about!?

Hmph! Hmph!"

Thyra snorted, then she grabbed Nux's hand and started walking outside the tent.

"That's why I wanted to talk to him,

To get to know him better~

Won't it be better if he and I strengthen our relationship?

How do you not understand my pure intentions?"

Ember questioned with a dramatically sad look on her face.

Thyra, however, did not stop and left the tent with Nux.

"Where are you going~~

Mister Golden Eyes, meet me later~"

As they walked out of the tent, Nux and Thyra heard Ember's words.

"He won't!" Thyra answered and then she walked away.

Nux, who was following behind her looked at him with a small smile on his face,

"You do realize that she is doing this to tease you, correct?"

Thyra didn't stop and continued walking,

"Of course I do." She nodded and then, she continued.

"Whatever she said about spending time with you and all that,

It was all for the sake of teasing me,

She wants to see my jealous face,

However, what would happen if I show her what she wants?"

Thyra questioned with a smile.

"Hmm? What?" Nux questioned.

"Heh. Someone like her would want to tease me more and more and more."

Thyra's smile widened.

"Wait…"

Nux realized.

"Do you finally get it now?

The more she would want to tease me, the bolder her actions would get and the more she will advance towards you,

All on her own.

It would be easier for you to seduce her after that."

Thyra smiled.

"Oh ho? You are doing this for me? But I thought you didn't like her."

Nux questioned.

"Well, I don't exactly hate or like her,

She is strong, it will help you and it will push others in the group to train more. I like that.

However, she has those mounds of fat on her chest, tsk tsk, she will join Allura and the others.

Tsk Tsk, isn't that fat useless?"

Thyra complained.

"..."

Nux used his right to remain silent.

"Of course, in the end, it doesn't really matter. I know you well enough to foresee where this will end.

You have already set you, there is no way she would escape.

I am just speeding up the process.

However, you better not forget about my rewards, got it?"

Thyra warned with a seductive smile on her face.

Suddenly, Nux picked Thyra in his arms and dashed towards the Jungle.

"Alright then, let's start with your rewards, shall we?" he questioned with a smile.

"Shouldn't we look around the army camp a little before doing that?"

Thyra questioned. They have just arrived here after all.

"Meh, we can do it later,

For now, let's try having sex in the Woods while we are in the Woods Dynasty."

Chapter 299 Army Ranks

"Where have you two been? I was looking for you."

The Deputy General questioned in his usual, strict tone.

"We were busy with some stuff."

Nux answered with a smile on his face.

The Deputy General narrowed his eyes since he didn't like this vague answer, however, in the end, he just sighed and continued,

"Whatever, I am here to tell you that your tent is ready, follow me, I'll show you where it is."

"Alright, thank you for your work." Nux nodded and then, he and Thyra started following the Deputy General.

"I talked with the General, she told me that you two don't know much about the Army and War, so let me tell you a few important things."

While the three of them were walking, the Deputy General started,

"We appreciate your efforts."

Nux nodded, a small smile appeared on the Deputy General's face and he continued,

"First, let me start with the Soldier Rankings within the Army.

The First is a Soldier, a normal soldier, they are usually Apprentice or Beginner Stage Cultivators.

Then comes the Head Soldier, or a Head, they are Advance Stage Cultivators and usually have 10-15 soldiers under their command.

These 10-15 Soldiers and the Head Soldier leading them combined is called a Team.

The next Rank is the Unit Captain, they are Master Stage Cultivators and have 20-25 Teams under them.

This is called a Unit.

Next is the Squad Captain, Grand Master Stage Cultivation and 20-25 Units under them. This is called a Squad.

Then comes the Deputy Generals, Expert Stage Cultivators, and have around 20-25 Squads under them.

Then comes the one leading this Huge army, the General, the King Stage Cultivator, she has everything under her control, however, most of the time, she relies on her trusted Deputy Generals and efficiently manages the whole army.

After the Ruler of the Dynasty, she is the one with the most influence in the Woods Dynasty." The Deputy General informed with a proud look on his face.

Nux nodded his head as he heard this information.

This was indeed a little interesting.

Thyra, who already knew about all this since it was similar to how the Army in the Skaadi Kingdom worked, didn't have many changes in her expressions and questioned,

"So what is our rank?"

"I was coming to that topic."

The Deputy General looked at Thyra and muttered.

Thyra nodded and the Deputy General continued,

"You two are Expert Stage Cultivators, someone who should be Deputy Generals, however, for the reasons you already know, we can't make you the Deputy Generals.

Therefore, the General has introduced a new, special Rank for you two.

Assistant General.

This Rank will allow you to roam around the battlefield and do whatever you want. Other than the General herself, no one has the power to command you."

"Hmmm, so that means we are Deputy Generals like you," Nux commented.

The Deputy General's face twitched and he shook his head,

"No, you are not Deputy General, you are Assistant Generals."

"Isn't that the same thing? We have the same status after all." Nux smiled.

The Deputy General clenched his fist in frustration and answered,

"No, we do not have a similar status, although I cannot command you two, unlike you, I have full power to order any other soldier whose rank is lower than mine.

You, on the other hand, can only ask for assistance from anyone who is not the General or Deputy General, and if it forces them to put their lives on the line, they have the right to refuse you.

You do not have absolute power to control them, therefore, you do not have the same status as me."

"Will the soldiers take their own life if you would order them to?" Nux questioned.

"Huh? Why would I give a crazy order like that?" The Deputy General frowned.

"Just answer the question,"

"There is no answer to a stupid question like this,

I will never give a stupid order like that."

Nux smiled,

"You can try to deny it, however, I know the answer is no.

They won't follow your orders.

No matter how I look at it, Assistant General and Deputy General are the same." Nux smiled.

The Deputy General clenched his fists in annoyance.

This man is too irritating, in the end, he decided to not respond to his words and continued walking.

Nux just smiled and didn't say anything.

He was really enjoying his stay in this Army Camp.

Thyra, who saw everything couldn't help but shake her head.

This Deputy General… she found him a little pitiful…

However, she won't deny it, she was enjoying this as well.

A few minutes later, the three of them appeared in front of an empty space and the Deputy General smiled.

"You can live here, have a nice stay."

Nux looked around again and then, he turned towards the Deputy General,

"Are your eyes working fine?

Where is the tent you are talking about?"

He questioned.

"Huh? Tent? Did you think we would arrange a set tent for you as well?

This is the Army, not your home where you could play around, arrange everything on your own."

The Deputy General smiled.

Nux raised his eyebrow and then, a smile appeared on his face,

"Hey, you. Yes, you.

Come here."

He looked around and ordered a soldier to come here.

When the soldier saw that the man calling him was standing with the Deputy General, his eyes widened in surprise and he rushed towards Nux and soluted.

"Deputy General!"

"Hmmm, Master Stage, so you must be a Unit Captain," Nux muttered.

"Yes, I am."

The Soldier nodded.

"Well, I am the new Assistant General, your superior, and I order you to set our tent here," Nux ordered.

Then he turned towards the Deputy General and smiled,

"I can order him to do that, right, Deputy General?"

The Deputy General's face twitched, however, he couldn't do anything about it.

Nux indeed had the power to do it.

He could only nod.

Chapter 300 First Kill

After the Soldiers made a tent for Nux and Thyra, he saluted and then left.

The Deputy General, who was still bitter about what happened before didn't say anything and left as well.

Now, only Nux and Thyra were left.

"Hehe~ Are we going for another round?" Nux questioned with a playful smile on his face.

Thyra, however, shook her head.

"Don't forget what we are here for."

"Huh? There are no wars here though? Aren't we free till the next battle starts?" Nux questioned in confusion.

"We are not here for war alone,

We are here to continue your training."

"Ah, I thought we would continue my training while we are on the battlefield."

Nux muttered.

"There is no way I would let you enter the battlefield like you are right now."

Thyra muttered with a solemn look on her face.

"Huh? Why not?" Nux frowned.

"You have to get used to killing first."

Nux's frown deepened.

"Killing a human is different than killing a Beast, Nux. You cannot enter a war without having prior experience of killing, I can't have you lose your focus just because there is human blood on your face.

This will be the Second Stage of our training, Nux.

The path of an Assassin.

From now on, everything you learn will be from practical experience."

Thyra muttered as her eyes shined in determination.

Nux smiled and then he kissed her lips and whispered seductively.

"You can do whatever you want with me, my love~

I am all yours~"

A small blush appeared on Thyra's face, however, it quickly reverted back to normal and her face turned expressionless.

Thyra entered her serious mode.

"Follow me."

She instructed and turned around.

Nux didn't ask where they were going, he just followed his teacher with a small smile on his face.

He was looking forward to it.

A few minutes later, Nux noticed that they have entered the Woods Dynasty's city, this time, they were not using [Conceal], rather, they were using the dark night to hide, just like normal assassins do.

Their footsteps were light and made as little sound as possible.

Someone who is not perceptive enough would never be able to hear it.

In the middle of the night, Nux and Thyra wandered around the silent, deserted streets and after exploring the entire city, they finally stopped.

From the roof of a house, Thyra pointed at the street.

Nux looked where she pointed and found 2 men surrounding a woman.

One had covered her mouth while the other had lifted her legs and was taking her towards a deserted alleyway where no one would find them.

The woman resisted as fiercely as she could, however, in the end, she couldn't do much against them and was taken away.

There, the man finally removed his hand from the woman's mouth and she shouted with all her might,

"HELP! HELP ME!"

Panic was clear in her voice, however, the men didn't care about it, the one covering her mouth now held her two hands on the top of her head.

While the other one was about to remove her clothes.

"Please! Don't do this! I have a husband! I am begging you, don't do it!"

With tears all over her face, the woman begged, however, the men didn't care and continued to do what they were doing.

The man was about to tear open the woman's gown, however, before he could, his world spun.

'Huh?'

He noticed that everything had started moving up, he then glanced at his friend, who was looking at him with his mouth opened in shock and before his friend understand what happened, a dagger pierced his neck as well.

The man finally realized,

He was killed by the one who killed his friend.

The world wasn't moving up, it was his head that was falling.

And as if confirming his thoughts, his eyes turned heavy and his consciousness drifted apart.

The woman who was about to be raped turned pale in horror as she saw a man wearing black-coloured clothes standing in front of her.

"You did not see anything, is that clear?" The man muttered.

The woman blinked a few times, then, she finally realized what had happened, her eyes shined as she quickly stood up and bowed her head,

"T-Thank y-y-you! Thank-k y-you very much!"

"Leave."

"Y-Yes!"

The woman then ran away, few seconds later, she slipped and fell, however, she quickly stood up and continued to run while tumbling away.

She was grateful to the man who saved her, however, she was too scared to stay there.

Her heart was still beating quickly, she had really avoided a great calamity by hair's breadth.

After the woman ran away, Thyra appeared and glanced at Nux with a blank look on her face.

"What? You didn't expect me to wait till they removed all her clothes and save her at the last moment, did you?

I honestly hate that storyline."

"…"

Thyra, however, did not reply and just stared at Nux.

"Why are you looking at me like that? Do I look a little too handsome today?" Nux questioned with a playful smile on his face.

"Do you not feel anything?" Thyra questioned.

Nux's gaze then turned serious, he then glanced at his hands and shook his head,

"I do not."

Thyra frowned.

"Are you sure you haven't killed before?"

"Well, I did kill beasts, however, this is my first time killing a human. Maybe it was because I was already prepared for it?

That might be the reason why I don't feel anything, right?"

Thyra thought about it a little and then, she instructed.

"Alright, now drag these bodies away and bury them somewhere."

"Hmm? Why don't we directly use the storage rings?"

"No, I need you to do it without a storage ring."

"Alright."

Nux nodded and then he grabbed the legs of the two dead bodies.

Then, he glanced at Thyra.

"You are coming?"

"I will not come with you, do it alone."

Nux nodded and then left.

Then, he continued to drag the body and soon, he found a perfect place to bury these two bodies.

He started digging the ground and soon, he felt something strange.

He had just killed a human, the realization stuck in.